be_v give_v why_o these_o infant_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v bless_v and_o then_o all_o that_o you_o can_v gather_v from_o hence_o will_v be_v that_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n who_o christ_n bless_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o will_v never_o prove_v your_o assumption_n except_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n bless_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n last_o christ_n action_n in_o this_o business_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o yield_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o baptise_v by_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o if_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o it_o it_o will_v serve_v better_o for_o the_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o art_n 25._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n put_v among_o thing_n grow_v from_o a_o corrupt_a follow_v the_o apostle_n than_o baptism_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n if_o christ_n will_v have_v this_o accident_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o precedent_n for_o bring_v infant_n to_o he_o by_o a_o visible_a sign_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o mr._n thomâ—s_o goodwin_n at_o bow_n dictate_v he_o will_v have_v appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o have_v baptize_v these_o infant_n as_o a_o sampler_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o example_n rather_o show_v christ_n will_v not_o have_v infant_n baptize_v then_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v this_o accident_n a_o precedent_n for_o paedobaptism_n but_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o minor_a by_o reason_n and_o thus_o you_o reason_n beside_o what_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v name_v belong_v to_o the_o initiation_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o as_o well_o as_o grow_v man_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n of_o adoption_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o regeneration_n of_o everlasting_a life_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v signify_v and_o seâ—led_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n i_o may_v apply_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o horace_n amphora_fw-it coepit_fw-la institui_fw-la currente_n rota_fw-la curâ—â—recus_fw-la exit_fw-la a_o barrel_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v why_o the_o wheel_n run_v do_v a_o pitcher_n come_v forth_o the_o thing_n you_o shall_v prove_v be_v that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v actual_o partaker_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o you_o prove_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o they_o may_v have_v it_o but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o actual_o have_v it_o it_o be_v once_o a_o axiom_n in_o the_o school_n a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la from_o it_o may_v be_v â—o_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n hold_v not_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o still_o beside_o must_v child_n be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o grace_n then_o may_v all_o child_n be_v baptize_v for_o they_o be_v all_o capable_a of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o baptism_n but_o you_o have_v yet_o something_o more_o to_o say_v and_o it_o be_v further_a considerable_a that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o inward_a grace_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n all_o who_o partake_v of_o that_o grace_n be_v but_o mere_a patient_n and_o contribute_v no_o more_o to_o it_o then_o a_o childâ—_n do_v to_o its_o own_o beget_n and_o therefore_o infant_n as_o fit_a subject_n to_o have_v it_o wrought_v in_o they_o as_o grow_v man_n and_o the_o most_o grow_a man_n be_v in_o no_o more_o fitness_n to_o receive_v this_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v give_v they_o in_o respect_n either_o of_o any_o faith_n or_o repentance_n which_o they_o yet_o have_v than_o a_o very_a little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o first_o work_n to_o show_v what_o free_a grace_n can_v and_o will_v do_v to_o miserable_a nothing_o to_o cut_v miserable_a man_n off_o from_o the_o wild_a olive_n and_o graft_v he_o into_o the_o true_a olive_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n â—o_o create_v in_o they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o forgive_v their_o iniquity_n to_o love_v they_o free_o what_o do_v the_o most_o grow_a man_n in_o any_o of_o these_o more_o than_o a_o infant_n may_v do_v be_v only_o passive_a in_o they_o all_o and_o of_o this_o first_o grace_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n proper_o a_o seal_n that_o which_o you_o say_v it_o be_v true_a be_v further_a considerable_a but_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o i_o can_v ready_o divine_v whether_o it_o be_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a of_o your_o syllogism_n or_o that_o which_o you_o say_v immediate_o before_o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o baptism_n or_o whether_o you_o will_v make_v a_o further_a argument_n for_o infant-baptisme_n thus_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v man_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o baptism_n seal_v proper_o the_o first_o grace_n but_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v man_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o all_o who_o partake_v of_o that_o grace_n be_v but_o mere_a patient_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o grow_v man_n if_o this_o be_v your_o argument_n the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o a_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o may_v have_v grace_n but_o because_o he_o have_v it_o and_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o baptism_n seal_v proper_o the_o first_o grace_n it_o be_v obscure_a what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v not_o clear_a if_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n mention_v before_o when_o you_o say_v to_o love_v they_o free_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n simple_o god_n eternal_a love_n and_o election_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o baptism_n seal_v it_o in_o some_o sense_n proper_o and_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o proper_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o first_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o first_o transient_a act_n of_o grace_n that_o also_o be_v seal_v proper_o in_o baptism_n and_o as_o proper_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o execution_n it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o you_o put_v first_o justification_n or_o regeneration_n or_o as_o some_o adoption_n and_o than_o which_o be_v the_o second_o grace_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o after-sanctification_a cooperate_a concomitant_a subsequent_a grace_n sustentation_n against_o temptation_n remission_n of_o sin_n hear_v prayer_n or_o eternal_a glory_n now_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n or_o why_o baptism_n seal_v proper_o rather_o the_o first_o grace_n then_o the_o second_o since_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o tell_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o baptism_n seal_v the_o first_o grace_n proper_o rather_o than_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o confess_v in_o exactness_n of_o speech_n baptism_n seal_v no_o grace_n first_o or_o second_o properly_z take_v it_o for_o propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o improper_o because_o metaphorical_o as_o seal_v be_v take_v for_o assure_v and_o if_o proper_o note_v propriety_n of_o right_n or_o title_n or_o possession_n in_o opposition_n to_o another_o or_o that_o which_o be_v alien_a i_o see_v not_o how_o baptism_n do_v seal_v that_o be_v assure_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o right_n more_o than_o the_o second_o or_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o your_o speech_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o ambiguous_a and_o for_o the_o minor_a as_o i_o conceive_v you_o frame_v it_o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v man_n it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o they_o be_v of_o the_o second_o or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o but_o both_o by_o extraordinary_a work_n as_o for_o receive_v grace_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o one_o or_o other_o and_o for_o the_o speech_n which_o you_o heap_v together_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o learned_a man_n understand_v it_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a yet_o i_o doubt_v whether_o dr._n twisse_n and_o such_o as_o have_v most_o acute_o handle_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o irresistibility_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o
that_o god_n command_v the_o one_o but_o no_o where_o the_o other_o and_o yourself_o say_v pag._n 84._o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a direction_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v but_o you_o add_v a_o second_o answer_n which_o i_o let_v pass_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o your_o own_o conceit_n how_o you_o conceive_v a_o child_n may_v seal_v the_o covenant_n in_o his_o infancy_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o name_n be_v put_v into_o the_o deed_n and_o that_o a_o child_n may_v seal_v fiâ—st_v in_o infancy_n and_o then_o after_o agnize_v it_o and_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o seal_v to_o infant_n while_o they_o be_v such_o and_o to_o accept_v such_o a_o seal_n as_o they_o can_v give_v without_o any_o proof_n but_o only_o spin_v out_o the_o simile_n of_o a_o seal_n as_o if_o god_n way_n be_v like_o man_n way_n or_o a_o simile_n do_v gâ—â—deare_v in_o omnibus_fw-la a_o similitude_n be_v even_o in_o all_o thing_n only_o where_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o surety_n of_o all_o the_o covenanter_n be_v please_v to_o be_v their_o surety_n this_o speech_n be_v further_a to_o be_v examine_v it_o be_v true_a jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7.12_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o all_o the_o covenanter_n he_o do_v strike_v hand_n and_o become_v a_o surety_n of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n and_o of_o every_o condition_n in_o it_o take_v it_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o this_o of_o all_o both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o as_o very_o right_o and_o excellent_o mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n in_o his_o teatise_n entitle_v christ_n set_v forth_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 3._o and_o to_o like_o purpose_n mr._n rutherfurd_n the_o trial_n and_o triumph_n of_o faith_n serm_n 7._o but_o be_v any_o other_o among_o man_n covenanter_n but_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o it_o be_v a_o very_a inconsiderate_a boldness_n in_o you_o to_o make_v every_o baptize_v person_n or_o at_o least_o every_o baptize_v infant_n of_o a_o believer_n a_o covenanter_n for_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o surety_n and_o one_o to_o who_o god_n seal_v when_o the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n the_o surety_n only_o for_o his_o redeem_a one_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o you_o have_v consider_v it_o a_o little_a better_o you_o will_v easy_o espy_v your_o error_n in_o these_o dictate_v and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o next_o objection_n infant-baptismâ—_a but_o what_o benefit_n come_v to_o child_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o seal_v as_o this_o be_v it_o seem_v then_o say_v they_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a seal_n on_o god_n part_n viz._n that_o they_o own_v it_o and_o ratify_v it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o if_o they_o then_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o all_o be_v then_o nullify_v be_v it_o noâ—_n therefore_o better_a to_o defer_v iâ—_n to_o their_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v then_o make_v it_o their_o own_o voluntary_a act_n yea_o or_o no._n in_o what_o sense_n baptising_n may_v be_v call_v seal_v i_o have_v above_o show_v part._n 3._o sect._n 12._o but_o i_o can_v allow_v of_o this_o 6._o to_o say_v that_o god_n seal_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v true_a that_o baptism_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o but_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o seal_v this_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o to_o true_a believer_n for_o what_o be_v god_n seal_v but_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o promise_n but_o god_n promise_v righteousness_n only_o to_o believer_n therefore_o he_o seal_v only_o to_o believer_n as_o for_o the_o seal_n by_o god_n upon_o condition_n person_n agnize_v the_o covenant_n it_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n the_o scripture_n make_v not_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n conditional_a in_o that_o sense_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v for_o those_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v write_v they_o heb._n 10.16_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o but_o corvinus_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o moulins_n anatomy_n chap._n 9_o sect_n 6._o and_o the_o arminian_n that_o do_v so_o speak_v of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n and_o conditional_a in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o god_n leave_v it_o to_o man_n liberty_n to_o who_o he_o have_v seal_v to_o agnize_v or_o recognize_v that_o seal_n or_o to_o free_v themselves_o if_o they_o please_v and_o so_o nullify_v all_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o afford_v they_o a_o while_n the_o favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o you_o speak_v i_o appeal_v to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o arminian_n whether_o these_o speech_n do_v not_o symbolize_v with_o their_o language_n and_o therefore_o this_o that_o you_o make_v a_o objection_n i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o frivolous_a suppose_v a_o chimaera_n and_o then_o dispute_v about_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o your_o answer_n the_o question_n be_v what_o benefit_n to_o infant_n by_o such_o a_o seal_n you_o answer_v thus_o this_o objection_n lie_v as_o strong_o against_o god_n wisdom_n in_o require_v the_o jew_n infant_n even_o in_o their_o infancy_n thus_o to_o seal_v and_o therefore_o argue_v no_o great_a wisdom_n or_o modesty_n in_o man_n who_o will_v thus_o reason_v with_o god_n about_o his_o administration_n it_o be_v true_a god_n appoint_v the_o male_a child_n of_o abraham_n family_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o thereby_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a presumption_n to_o reason_n with_o god_n about_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o god_n have_v appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v it_o will_v silence_v all_o arguing_n about_o it_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n but_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n require_v the_o jew_n even_o in_o their_o infancy_n to_o seal_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v our_o seal_n to_o god_n be_v believe_v joh._n 3.33_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o god_n require_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n infant_n in_o their_o infancy_n nor_o of_o our_o infant_n nor_o be_v circumcision_n itself_o the_o infant_n duty_n require_v by_o god_n of_o the_o infant_n though_o it_o be_v its_o privilege_n it_o be_v the_o parent_n duty_n exod._n 4.24_o you_o say_v second_o god_n have_v other_o end_n and_o use_n of_o apply_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o than_o their_o present_a gain_n it_o be_v â—_o homage_n worship_n and_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o it_o behoove_v we_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o circumcise_v he_o be_v as_o unfit_a for_o the_o ordinance_n through_o his_o perfection_n as_o child_n through_o their_o imperfection_n be_v as_o much_o above_o they_o as_o child_n be_v below_o they_o it_o be_v true_a baptism_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o paedobaptism_n for_o aught_o yet_o appear_v be_v but_o a_o will-worship_n christ_n baptism_n it_o be_v true_a be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a nature_n as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o child_n be_v unfit_a for_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o imperfection_n but_o to_o the_o defect_n of_o god_n appointment_n if_o god_n do_v appoint_v it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o fitness_n but_o you_o add_v further_o 3._o i_o answer_v the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a be_v very_o much_o both_o to_o the_o parent_n and_o to_o the_o child_n to_o the_o parent_n first_o while_o god_n do_v thereby_o honour_v they_o to_o have_v their_o child_n count_v to_o his_o church_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o family_n and_o to_o be_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o grace_n while_o all_o the_o other_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n have_v their_o visible_a stand_n under_o the_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o consequent_o while_o other_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o child_n spiritual_a welfare_n until_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o that_o condition_n these_o need_v not_o have_v any_o doubt_n of_o their_o child_n welfare_n if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n nor_o if_o they_o live_v
until_o they_o show_v sign_n to_o the_o contrary_a god_n have_v both_o reckon_v they_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o a_o infant_n age_n be_v capable_a of_o all_o this_o passage_n be_v but_o dictate_v what_o or_o how_o much_o of_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a have_v be_v consider_v before_o only_o that_o you_o say_v all_o the_o other_o infant_n of_o the_o world_n have_v their_o visible_a stand_n under_o the_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o consequent_o while_o other_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o child_n spiritual_a welfare_n until_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o that_o condition_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o all_o other_o infant_n all_o that_o be_v unbaptise_v though_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o very_a harsh_a and_o uncharitable_a speech_n and_o you_o oppose_v those_o that_o in_o dispute_n against_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n do_v hold_v that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o church_n afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o join_v with_o lutheran_n and_o papist_n deny_v it_o if_o you_o mean_v only_o the_o unbaptised_a infant_n of_o infidel_n what_o comfort_n do_v you_o give_v more_o to_o believe_v parent_n that_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v then_o belong_v to_o they_o though_o their_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o all_o other_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o child_n spiritual_a welfare_n if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o believe_a parent_n that_o baptize_v not_o their_o child_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o uncharitable_a speech_n and_o do_v border_n too_o near_o on_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o infant_n to_o salvation_n and_o when_o you_o say_v these_o need_v not_o have_v any_o doubt_n of_o their_o child_n welfare_n if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o parent_n because_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v you_o do_v speak_v like_o one_o that_o do_v hold_v that_o baptism_n do_v confer_v gratiam_fw-la ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v but_o for_o aught_o you_o can_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o believe_a parent_n have_v as_o much_o ground_n of_o hope_n for_o his_o infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v as_o for_o the_o baptize_v and_o as_o much_o reason_n of_o doubt_n concern_v the_o baptize_v as_o the_o unbaptised_a and_o therefore_o what_o you_o here_o speak_v do_v no_o whit_n encourage_v parent_n to_o baptize_v child_n if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v except_o there_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o institution_n and_o a_o promise_n but_o you_o say_v second_o here_o be_v much_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o child_n when_o as_o beside_o what_o inward_a secret_a work_n god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o they_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v remember_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o day_n by_o those_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n by_o your_o parenthesis_n you_o intimate_v some_o inward_a secret_a work_n god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o the_o infant_n baptize_v by_o baptism_n if_o you_o conceive_v a_o bestow_n of_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n do_v or_o baptismal_a initial_a regeneration_n of_o the_o elect_a suppose_a to_o be_v in_o the_o infant_n in_o baptism_n notwithstanding_o till_o death_n they_o live_v wicked_o speak_v plain_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o you_o mean_v and_o then_o a_o answer_n may_v be_v frame_v to_o your_o speâ—ch_n as_o for_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o meâ—n_v the_o invisible_a church_n neither_o i_o nor_o you_o can_v affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o be_v in_o god_n bosom_n alone_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o visible_a you_o must_v make_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n afore_o infant_n baptize_v will_v be_v prove_v member_n for_o their_o remember_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n daily_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o to_o be_v in_o use_n after_o baptism_n any_o more_o than_o afore_o and_o i_o think_v they_o be_v remember_v by_o the_o godly_a in_o general_a as_o well_o afore_o baptism_n as_o after_o and_o for_o the_o pray_n for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n if_o infant-baptisme_n be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n this_o prayer_n in_o reference_n to_o infant-baptisme_n at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v better_o spare_v you_o say_v and_o last_o it_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n to_o have_v that_o seal_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n which_o may_v afterward_o plead_v when_o they_o be_v grow_v and_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n when_o where_o and_o how_o baptism_n shall_v be_v plead_v as_o you_o show_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o well_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o baptism_n of_o itself_o that_o will_v yield_v a_o plea_n of_o any_o force_n either_o in_o foro_fw-la soli_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o earth_n or_o in_o foro_fw-la poli_fw-fr in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o these_o will_v be_v good_a plea_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n when_o infant-baptisme_n will_v stand_v in_o no_o stead_n the_o plea_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v hold_v rom._n 8.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o which_o baptism_n right_o administer_v do_v strengthen_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o but_o i_o never_o know_v any_o saint_n that_o plead_v his_o infant-baptisme_n in_o such_o case_n passeover_n you_o say_v further_o but_o if_o their_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n must_v entitle_v they_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o also_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v urge_v the_o rather_o because_o say_v they_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n as_o well_o as_o be_v circumcise_v now_o if_o our_o infant_n have_v every_o way_n as_o large_a a_o privilege_n as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v then_o can_v we_o not_o deny_v they_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o their_o infant_n have_v and_o consequent_o they_o must_v partake_v of_o the_o one_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a ad_fw-la homines_fw-la against_o the_o party_n opposite_a proceed_v upon_o the_o paedobaptist_n hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o seal_n belong_v 2._o that_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n the_o covenant_n belong_v 3._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n and_o these_o be_v your_o hypothesis_n now_o than_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n belong_v to_o those_o in_o covenant_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n belong_v to_o those_o in_o covenant_n now_o this_o argument_n be_v strengthen_v from_o other_o hypothesis_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n succeed_v the_o passeover_n as_o baptism_n circumcision_n but_o child_n not_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n have_v the_o passeover_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o hauâ—_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o infant_n for_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n to_o this_o you_o say_v i_o answer_v that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v sure_a not_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n sign_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o answer_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v grace_n seal_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o seal_v in_o baptism_n to_o i_o that_o sacrament_n that_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v all_o the_o promise_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o seal_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v as_o sure_a that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o all_o grace_n annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n as_o of_o one_o but_o you_o say_v for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v
they_o to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n forgive_a they_o their_o birth-sin_n through_o christ_n obedience_n although_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v as_o corrupt_v as_o the_o schoolman_n be_v they_o can_v say_v gratia_n dei_fw-la non_fw-la alligatur_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o sacrament_n if_o most_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n hold_v universal_a grace_n and_o freewill_n there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o say_v of_o most_o of_o the_o paedobaptist_n take_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o papist_n almost_o all_o the_o lutheran_n and_o arminian_n and_o if_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v their_o dangerous_a error_n but_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a on_o their_o deny_v paedobaptism_n but_o the_o late_a confession_n of_o faith_n make_v â—n_v the_o name_n of_o 7._o church_n of_o they_o in_o london_n art_n 4_o 5_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 26._o will_v abundant_o answer_v for_o they_o in_o this_o point_n of_o pelagianisme_n the_o three_o be_v or_o that_o although_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o original_a corruption_n and_o so_o need_v a_o saviour_n christ_n do_v pro_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la save_o some_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o turk_n and_o indian_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n as_o well_o as_o some_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o carry_v salvation_n by_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n where_o god_n never_o make_v any_o promise_n nor_o do_v this_o follow_v for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v all_o that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v not_o damn_v nor_o all_o save_v because_o they_o have_v no_o birth-sin_n nor_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n save_v for_o the_o some_o that_o may_v be_v save_v may_v be_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n to_o who_o god_n may_v forgive_v their_o birth-sin_n without_o baptism_n thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o push_n of_o all_o the_o horn_n of_o your_o horn_a syllogism_n may_v be_v avoid_v but_o you_o conceive_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v pro_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la save_o some_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o indian_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o bold_a say_n to_o say_v he_o do_v save_v they_o but_o â—is_n as_o bad_a to_o say_v that_o god_n may_v not_o save_v they_o pro_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n buâ—_n then_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a that_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n of_o which_o protestant_n divine_n as_o morton_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la and_o other_o against_o bellarmine_n understand_v that_o say_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n than_o it_o follow_v noâ—_n that_o if_o the_o infant_n of_o indian_n be_v save_v salvation_n be_v carry_v without_o the_o church_n for_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o who_o belong_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a though_o i_o disclaim_v zuinglius_fw-la his_o opinion_n who_o be_v a_o stiff_a assertor_n of_o paedobaptism_n and_o i_o think_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o new_a way_n of_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o new_a addition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o hercules_n arist_n des_fw-fr socrates_n numa_n and_o such_o like_a heathen_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o i_o can_v say_v no_o person_n without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visiblâ—_n church_n be_v save_v he_o that_o can_v call_v abraham_n in_o ur_fw-la of_o chaldea_n job_n in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o and_o rahab_n in_o jericho_n may_v save_v some_o among_o turk_n and_o indian_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o will_v not_o call_v rome_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n nor_o will_v you_o i_o think_v say_v that_o all_o be_v damn_v that_o be_v in_o rome_n you_o add_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n we_o all_o know_v if_o you_o know_v it_o yet_o i_o profess_v my_o ignorance_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n i_o read_v indeed_o of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o i_o read_v that_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.7.29_o rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 16._o but_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v for_o that_o promise_n you_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n you_o say_v but_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o he_o will_v be_v thâ—_n god_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o such_o parent_n who_o live_v and_o die_v his_o enemy_n and_o theâ—â—_n seed_n not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v i._o only_o i_o know_v this_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n rom._n 9.15_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o this_o very_a case_n thus_o have_v i_o enter_v your_o outwork_n i_o shall_v now_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o wall_n i_o mean_v the_o three_o part_n of_o your_o sermon_n infant-baptisme_n can_v be_v deduce_v from_o holy_a scripture_n part_n iii_o concern_v the_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o infant-baptism_n seal_n you_o say_v my_o first_o argument_n to_o â—his_n the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v foederati_fw-la therefore_o they_o must_v be_v signati_fw-la they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o christ_n body_n kingdom_n family_n therefore_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n or_o the_o distinguish_a badge_n between_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v by_o deny_v that_o infant_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n only_o some_o few_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o although_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o must_v be_v seal_v because_o say_v they_o the_o woman_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n yet_o receive_v not_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o that_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o argument_n do_v it_o just_o for_o the_o consequence_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o universal_a all_o that_o be_v foederati_fw-la must_v be_v signati_fw-la all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v seal_v which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v so_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o term_n which_o be_v none_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a accident_n to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o promise_n or_o a_o covenant_n make_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a sign_n it_o may_v adesse_fw-la vel_fw-la abesse_fw-la a_o subjecto_fw-la it_o may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a from_o the_o subject_n god_n make_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o joshuah_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o phineas_n a_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n without_o any_o special_a sign_n or_o seal_v distinct_a from_o the_o covenant_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n will_v declare_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o promise_n make_v to_o adam_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o special_a sign_n or_o seal_v annex_v to_o it_o noah_n abel_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o no_o special_a sign_n appoint_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o all_o that_o be_v foederati_fw-la in_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v signati_fw-la sealed_n if_o they_o have_v be_v signati_fw-la though_o they_o be_v foederati_fw-la it_o have_v be_v will-worship_n god_n not_o appoint_v it_o to_o they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v all_o that_o be_v foederati_fw-la shall_v be_v signati_fw-la since_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o certain_a since_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n concern_v melchizedeck_v and_o lot_n that_o live_v in_o abraham_n time_n nor_o concern_v job_n that_o it_o be_v conceive_v live_v after_o his_o time_n you_o will_v say_v but_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o foederati_fw-la in_o abraham_n family_n but_o neither_o be_v that_o true_a for_o male_a child_n before_o
do_v only_o contain_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a ouâ—_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o mix_a covenant_n consist_v of_o temporal_a benefit_n to_o wit_n the_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n v_o 6._o the_o possession_n of_o canaan_n v_o 8._o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n v_o 16._o and_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n v_o 5_o 7._o yea_o cameron_n thâ—sibus_fw-la de_fw-la triplici_fw-la foedere_fw-la dei_fw-la thesi_fw-la 78._o say_v that_o circumcision_n do_v primary_o separate_v abraham_n seed_n from_o other_o nation_n seal_v the_o earthly_a promise_n it_o signify_v sanctification_n secondary_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o psalmist_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o canaaâ—_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n ps._n 105.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n which_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o oath_n unto_o isaac_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o jacob_n for_o a_o law_n and_o to_o israel_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o lot_n of_o your_o inheritance_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v type_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o reply_n be_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v but_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o carnal_a thing_n though_o shadow_n of_o spiritual_a 2._o when_o you_o say_v thus_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v at_o first_o by_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v convenient_a to_o have_v name_v circumcision_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o of_o this_o there_o may_v be_v more_o occasion_n to_o speak_v at_o pag._n 35._o of_o your_o sermon_n 3._o whereas_o pag._n 14._o you_o place_n among_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o abraham_n seed_n proselyte_n that_o be_v selfe-justitiaries_a carnal_a and_o formal_a professor_n it_o behove_v you_o to_o show_v where_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n which_o i_o think_v you_o can_v yea_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o herein_o join_v with_o arminius_n who_o in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o roman_n make_v this_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o wrest_v that_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o abraham_n mention_v roman_n 4.9_o 10._o and_o galat._n 3_o &_o 4._o cap._n qui_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la legis_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la who_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o who_o baine_n on_o eph._n 1.5_o p._n 139._o answer_n beside_o though_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v signify_v such_o who_o carnal_o not_o spiritual_o conceive_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n without_o any_o adjoin_v be_v never_o so_o take_v but_o it_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o i_o that_o which_o mr._n blake_n have_v pag._n 9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o now_o by_o virtue_n of_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n some_o have_v a_o church-interest_n and_o apply_v that_o of_o gal._n 4_o 29._o even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o to_o child_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o have_v there_o by_o title_n to_o church-interest_n which_o passage_n be_v very_o gross_a though_o he_o make_v this_o the_o medium_n of_o his_o four_o argument_n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n by_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n mean_v not_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n but_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o mount_n sinai_n that_o be_v who_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n mr._n blake_n mean_v by_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n birth_n by_o natural_a generation_n of_o infant_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o such_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o 3._o whereas_o â—e_n make_v such_o abraham_n seed_n he_o therein_o join_v with_o arminius_n against_o the_o truâ—h_n and_o against_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n make_v ishmael_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n who_o he_o typical_o make_v to_o represent_v legal_a justiciaries_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o call_v abraham_n seed_n simple_o such_o justiciaries_n 4._o whereas_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o baptise_v infant_n by_o alleâ—ging_v this_o place_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o hagar_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n shall_v give_v a_o child_n interest_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v no_o other_o consequence_n than_o this_o of_o that_o cloudy_a argument_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n i_o let_v pass_v without_o any_o further_a animadversion_n as_o be_v unwilling_a sectare_fw-la minutias_fw-la to_o insist_v on_o small_a thing_n or_o to_o stand_v upon_o matter_n of_o expression_n where_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v right_a and_o your_o word_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o take_v conclusion_n your_o second_o conclusion_n be_v this_o ever-since_a god_n gather_v a_o distinct_a number_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o kingdom_n city_n household_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n city_n and_o household_n of_o satan_n he_o will_v have_v the_o infant_n of_o all_o who_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v account_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o his_o church_n and_o family_n and_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n this_o conclusion_n you_o express_v so_o ambiguous_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cothurnus_fw-la a_o buskin_n that_o may_v be_v put_v on_o either_o leg_n right_a or_o left_a which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o the_o main_a proposition_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o your_o argument_n hang_v you_o say_v the_o infant_n of_o all_o who_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v he_o but_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o whereas_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v account_v he_o either_o before_o god_n or_o in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la visibilis_fw-la in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o before_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o election_n from_o eternity_n or_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n congruous_a to_o it_o or_o of_o their_o present_a estate_n of_o inbeing_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o future_a estate_n they_o shall_v have_v 2._o in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la visibilis_fw-la person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v account_v god_n either_o as_o bear_v among_o his_o people_n and_o so_o potential_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v in_o time_n actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o who_o already_o inquire_v after_o god_n and_o profess_v christ_n though_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la of_o old_a be_v or_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o actual_a participation_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o the_o account_v of_o they_o to_o be_v god_n may_v be_v either_o a_o act_n of_o science_n or_o faith_n or_o opinion_n and_o that_o ground_a on_o a_o rule_n of_o charity_n of_o prudence_n or_o probable_a hope_n for_o the_o future_a you_o do_v not_o declare_v distinct_o in_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n or_o respect_n christ_n the_o infant_n of_o all_o who_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v he_o so_o that_o i_o be_o almost_o at_o a_o stand_n what_o to_o deny_v or_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o god_n will_v have_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v account_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o his_o church_n and_o family_n and_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o expression_n i_o fear_v you_o use_v in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la to_o please_v the_o people_n it_o be_v true_a in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la visibilis_fw-la the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v account_v god_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o family_n and_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v in_o a_o near_a possibility_n of_o
be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o act_n of_o opinion_n ground_v on_o probable_a hope_n for_o the_o future_a but_o to_o make_v they_o actual_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o protestant_a writer_n give_v particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 19_o who_o make_v the_o visible_a church_n a_o number_n of_o christians_n by_o profession_n to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n â—o_o who_o the_o note_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o make_v they_o visible_a member_n that_o be_v only_o passive_a and_o do_v nothing_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v denominate_v visible_a christian_n yea_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n for_o a_o number_n of_o visible_a member_n make_v a_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v infant_n of_o believer_n to_o belong_v to_o god_n before_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o election_n from_o eternity_n or_o promise_v of_o grace_n in_o christ_n or_o present_a estate_n of_o in_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o future_a estate_n by_o any_o act_n of_o science_n or_o of_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a revelation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o general_a declaration_n of_o god_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o present_a believer_n indefinite_o all_o or_o some_o either_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n or_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a in_o be_v or_o future_a estate_n mr._n cotton_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n freegrace_n p._n 15._o five_o it_o be_v order_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v gal._n 3.16_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o every_o godly_a man_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o in_o every_o godly_a man_n to_o his_o seed_n god_n will_v have_v some_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o against_o this_o passage_n i_o except_v that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o every_o godly_a man_n to_o his_o seed_n he_o exprâ—sseth_v himself_o in_o a_o unusual_a phrase_n so_o obscure_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o easy_o conceive_v for_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v give_v in_o every_o godly_a man_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o in_o christ_n to_o every_o godly_a man_n that_o every_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v to_o his_o seed_n as_o christ_n to_o every_o godly_a man_n this_o be_v to_o make_v every_o godly_a man_n a_o mediator_n to_o his_o seed_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n which_o will_v be_v blasphemy_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o root_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o abraham_n it_o be_v most_o false_a since_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o abrahamâ—lone_a â—lone_z to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4.11_o and_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v the_o branch_n whether_o natural_a or_o ingraft_v rom._n 11.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o his_o seed_n he_o speak_v indefinite_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v universal_o to_o all_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_o false_a or_o else_o particular_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v seem_v to_o import_v but_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a as_o shall_v be_v present_o show_v nor_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a man_n seed_n absolute_o as_o his_o seed_n which_o if_o he_o affirm_v than_o he_o must_v affirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o euâ—ry_o godly_a man_n for_o quatenus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la include_v de_fw-la omni_fw-la that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o any_o thing_n as_o such_o agree_v to_o all_o that_o be_v such_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v conditional_o now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o promise_n do_v suppose_v a_o condiâ—ion_n as_o justification_n presuppose_v believe_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n and_o in_o every_o godly_a man_n to_o his_o seed_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n and_o then_o it_o be_v but_o trifle_v to_o add_v and_o in_o every_o godly_a man_n to_o his_o seed_n since_o nothing_o more_o be_v express_v but_o what_o be_v say_v before_o nor_o any_o thing_n convey_v from_o the_o godly_a man_n to_o his_o seed_n some_o promise_n have_v no_o condition_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o write_v god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o if_o any_o condition_n be_v put_v we_o shall_v fall_v into_o pelagianisme_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o our_o merit_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o say_v without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.11_o l2_n 13._o rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 3.7_o 14_o 29._o who_o limit_v this_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o explain_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o believer_n only_o whether_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n not_o to_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n because_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n though_o god_n have_v more_o regard_n in_o his_o election_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n then_o to_o any_o other_o godly_a man_n natural_a seed_n that_o have_v be_v since_o but_o as_o his_o seed_n by_o call_v and_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v god_n will_v have_v some_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o mean_v this_o as_o i_o conceive_v of_o election_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o some_o state_n consequent_a upon_o these_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bold_a dictate_v without_o proof_n impose_v on_o god_n counsel_n and_o covenant_n especial_o since_o god_n have_v declare_v so_o express_o after_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n exod._n 33.19_o whence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v rom._n 9.18_o a_o unlimited_a freedom_n notwithstanding_o his_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v any_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o and_o therefore_o that_o promise_n wâ—s_v make_v good_a to_o abraham_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 9.24_o rom._n 4_o 16_o 17._o yea_o john_n baptist_n say_v that_o god_n can_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n mat._n 3.9_o and_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o million_o of_o godly_a person_n die_v childless_a as_o abel_n etc._n etc._n million_o that_o have_v child_n yet_o their_o posterity_n be_v root_v up_o be_v there_o not_o other_o godly_a person_n from_o seth_n to_o noah_n beside_o thâ—se_a mention_v in_o the_o genealogy_n gen._n 5._o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o of_o their_o seed_n stand_v before_o god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n but_o noah_n and_o some_o of_o he_o be_v it_o not_o more_o likely_a that_o none_o of_o eli_n child_n or_o samuel_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o mr._n cotton_v sense_n beside_o if_o that_o which_o mr._n cotton_n say_v be_v true_a how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v quite_o from_o some_o people_n and_o the_o natural_a branch_n break_v off_o and_o the_o branch_n beside_o nature_n even_o of_o the_o wild_a olive_n graff_v into_o the_o true_a olive_n then_o suppose_v a_o godly_a man_n have_v but_o one_o child_n that_o child_n must_v infallible_o stand_v before_o god_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o jer._n 35.19_o and_o mr._n cotton_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o it_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o but_o this_o stand_n before_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o preservation_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n scribe_n as_o junius_z annot_n in_o jerem._n 35.19_o gather_v from_o 1_o chron._n 2.55_o and_o for_o ever_o be_v in_o many_o place_n mean_v of_o a_o temporal_a duration_n for_o some_o age_n this_o digression_n will_v not_o be_v think_v unnecessary_a by_o those_o that_o know_v how_o apt_a many_o be_v to_o swallow_v down_o such_o man_n dictate_v without_o examination_n but_o i_o proceed_v nor_o be_v we_o
but_o a_o derivative_a holiness_n a_o holiness_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n holy_a the_o root_n holy_a the_o branch_n holy_a that_o be_v the_o father_n holy_a accept_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o child_n belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n and_o when_o the_o vail_n of_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o child_n and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o again_o because_o belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n now_o than_o if_o our_o graft_n in_o be_v answerable_a to_o they_o in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o three_o particular_n we_o and_o our_o child_n be_v graff_v in_o together_o your_o argument_n need_v a_o swimmer_n of_o delos_n to_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a i_o will_v dive_v as_o deep_a as_o i_o can_v to_o fetch_v it_o up_o the_o thing_n it_o seem_v you_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o we_o and_o our_o child_n be_v graff_v in_o together_o but_o the_o word_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o therefore_o obscure_a they_o may_v be_v true_a in_o a_o sense_n and_o yet_o not_o for_o your_o purpose_n the_o insition_n you_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v either_o into_o the_o visible_a or_o inusible_a church_n the_o graft_n in_o may_v be_v either_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o some_o outward_a ordinance_n child_n may_v be_v either_o grow_v man_n or_o infant_n the_o graft_n in_o may_v be_v either_o certain_a or_o probable_a certain_a either_o by_o reason_n of_o election_n covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v by_o they_o or_o natural_a birth_n be_v child_n of_o believer_n probable_a as_o be_v likely_a either_o because_o frequent_o or_o for_o the_o the_o most_o part_n it_o happen_v so_o though_o not_o necessary_a &_o so_o not_o certain_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n &_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v frequent_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o election_n &_o covenant_n of_o gracâ—_n whâ—ch_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v tâ—l_v and_o so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o yet_o it_o not_o follow_v that_o every_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v tâ—e_v child_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o therefore_o by_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o probable_a that_o god_n continue_v his_o election_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o believer_n &_o according_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v thâ—ir_n god_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o baptise_v child_n of_o beleiver_n no_o other_o infant_n be_v to_o bâ—_n baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o the_o practice_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o rulâ—_n &_o so_o not_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o to_o be_v elect_v &_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n till_o the_o contrary_n appear_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v all_o to_o be_v â—lâ—cted_v or_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o we_o have_v god_n declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o all_o experience_n prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v truâ—_n nor_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o god_n according_a to_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v know_v but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o &_o therefore_o since_o god_n conceal_v his_o purpose_n of_o election_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grâ—ce_n which_o be_v congruous_a to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n elect_v it_o be_v certain_a god_n will_v not_o have_v this_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v because_o such_o person_n be_v in_o the_o election_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o not_o other_o you_o say_v our_o graft_n in_o be_o answerable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o infant_n be_v graff_v in_o by_o circumcision_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v graff_v in_o by_o baptism_n but_o in_o good_a sadness_n do_v you_o think_v the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v by_o graft_n in_o baptise_v or_o circumcision_n or_o insition_n by_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n if_o that_o be_v the_o meâ—ning_n then_o break_v off_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o uncircumcise_n or_o unbaptize_v the_o whole_a context_n speak_v of_o election_n of_o some_o and_o rejection_n of_o other_o of_o the_o break_n off_o by_o unbelief_n and_o the_o stand_n by_o faith_n and_o yourself_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o phrase_n so_o when_o you_o say_v pag._n 43._o to_o cut_v miserable_a man_n off_o from_o the_o wild_a olive_n and_o graft_v he_o into_o the_o true_a olive_n tâ—e_v engraff_n to_o i_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o election_n and_o faith_n which_o invisible_a church_n be_v first_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o olive_n out_o of_o abraham_n the_o root_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o bear_v they_o and_o because_o abraham_n have_v a_o double_a capacity_n one_o of_o a_o natural_a father_n and_o another_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a capacity_n some_o be_v call_v branch_n according_a to_o nature_n other_o wild_a olive_n by_o nature_n yet_o graff_v in_o by_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o invisible_a church_n may_v be_v break_v off_o but_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v use_v the_o same_o similitude_n joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o not_o bear_v fruit_n he_o take_v away_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o any_o branch_n true_o in_o he_o câ—uld_v be_v fruitless_a or_o take_v away_o but_o he_o call_v that_o a_o branch_n in_o he_o which_o be_v only_o so_o in_o appearance_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o branch_n break_v off_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o so_o but_o in_o appearance_n for_o similitude_n do_v not_o run_v with_o four_o foot_n but_o vary_v in_o some_o thing_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o your_o word_n that_o the_o insition_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o insition_n be_v mean_v of_o engraff_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n it_o only_o prove_v this_o that_o now_o believer_n of_o gentile_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o jew_n but_o neither_o the_o believe_a jew_n infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o their_o child_n nor_o be_v our_o child_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o three_o particular_n you_o speak_v of_o that_o we_o may_v examine_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o your_o purpose_n in_o this_o text_n you_o say_v as_o plain_a it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eleven_o of_o rom._n 16_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o gentile_n have_v now_o the_o same_o graft_n into_o the_o true_a olive_n which_o the_o jew_n former_o have_v and_o our_o present_a graft_n in_o be_o answerable_a to_o their_o present_a cast_v out_o and_o their_o take_n in_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o graft_n in_o though_o more_o glorious_o as_o we_o be_v now_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v plain_a to_o answer_v that_o question_n v_o 1._o have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o show_v for_o the_o present_a in_o himself_o and_o other_o perhaps_o unknown_a that_o god_n have_v then_o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n 2._o for_o the_o future_a from_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o intend_v a_o call_n of_o all_o israel_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o be_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v now_o the_o same_o graft_n into_o the_o true_a olive_n which_o the_o jew_n former_o have_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o their_o present_a defraction_n shall_v be_v graff_v into_o their_o own_o olive_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o you_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n hauâ—_n now_o
as_o mr._n mather_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n herle_n or_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o imparity_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n as_o the_o prelate_n bilson_n davenâ—nt_n dâ—terminat_fw-la quest._n 42._o and_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o argue_v or_o that_o a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n may_v be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n because_o eli_n and_o samuel_n be_v judge_n as_o the_o prelatical_a doctor_n or_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o pope_n because_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o papist_n if_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a in_o the_o one_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o other_o you_o say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o passeover_n this_o i_o confess_v go_v current_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v so_o that_o i_o know_v the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o it_o iâ—_n true_a the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v after_o the_o paschal_n supper_n but_o it_o be_v but_o our_o collection_n that_o thereby_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o substitute_v the_o other_o in_o its_o room_n in_o other_o place_n we_o rather_o find_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o answer_v the_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n or_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o argue_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o passeover_n but_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n as_o well_o as_o it_o yea_o from_o the_o heathen_n feast_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v require_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n and_o the_o allusion_n be_v to_o the_o paschal_n supper_n but_o whether_o the_o keep_v the_o feast_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o as_o beza_n paraphrase_v it_o totam_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la &_o integritate_fw-la consumamus_fw-la let_v we_o spend_v our_o whole_a life_n in_o justice_n and_o integrity_n or_o something_o else_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la be_v a_o controversy_n undetermined_a but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n imitate_v i_o will_v not_o say_v succeed_v into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n for_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n offer_v be_v only_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o the_o paschal_n supper_n which_o because_o of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o such_o like_a circumstance_n be_v very_o probable_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a analogy_n between_o they_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v argue_v therefore_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o the_o papist_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v be_v first_o consecrate_v on_o a_o altar_n as_o be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v but_o in_o a_o church_n gather_v after_o the_o churchway_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o new-england_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o position_n or_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o easter_n and_o then_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n have_v be_v conceive_v you_o will_v reject_v these_o thing_n as_o ill_o gather_v and_o perhaps_o call_v they_o superstitious_a but_o whether_o these_o and_o more_o like_a to_o they_o do_v not_o as_o well_o follow_v as_o baptise_v of_o infant_n from_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n because_o of_o their_o analogy_n i_o leave_v to_o yourself_o to_o consider_v you_o add_v and_o this_o our_o lord_n himself_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n who_o be_v circumcise_v as_o a_o profess_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o new_a christian_a church_n he_o will_v be_v initiate_v into_o it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n either_o your_o conclusion_n or_o the_o agreement_n between_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n which_o you_o set_v down_o or_o that_o which_o next_o go_v before_o your_o speech_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o passeover_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v much_o more_o that_o which_o you_o drive_v at_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o parity_n or_o rather_o identity_n between_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n that_o the_o command_n to_o circumcise_v infant_n be_v a_o command_n to_o baptize_v infant_n the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o as_o his_o present_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o offering_n for_o he_o to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n under_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a use_n to_o assure_v our_o circumcision_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.11_o this_o be_v certain_a we_o have_v clear_a scripture_n for_o it_o if_o you_o shall_v show_v the_o like_a scripture_n for_o the_o inference_n you_o make_v from_o christ_n circumcision_n i_o shall_v embrace_v they_o with_o both_o arm_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3.15_o but_o how_o to_o expound_v this_o speech_n have_v not_o a_o little_a difficulty_n various_a conjecture_n there_o be_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o likely_a that_o righteousness_n be_v there_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n either_o in_o secret_a instruction_n or_o some_o particular_a prophecy_n from_o god_n but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o god_n do_v appoint_v it_o this_o seem_v most_o likely_a since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o appear_v luke_n 4.18_o that_o baptism_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v his_o anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o great_a function_n he_o be_v then_o to_o enter_v on_o which_o i_o think_v the_o story_n itself_o and_o the_o speech_n of_o peter_n act_v 10.37_o 38._o do_v evince_n that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o new_a christian_a church_n he_o will_v be_v initiate_v into_o it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n seem_v not_o probable_a partly_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o set_v up_o in_o his_o own_o day_n on_o earth_n a_o visible_a church_n discipline_n and_o worship_n distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a partly_o because_o his_o baptism_n be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n than_o our_o baptism_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1.9_o and_o therefore_o his_o baptism_n be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a nature_n above_o we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n baptism_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n it_o will_v rather_o disadvantage_n your_o cause_n then_o advantage_n it_o since_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v gal._n 3.16_o 17._o yet_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n luke_n 3.23_o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o little_o help_v you_o have_v from_o your_o parity_n or_o christ_n example_n to_o prove_v a_o like_a reason_n of_o circumcise_n and_o baptise_v infant_n but_o you_o have_v yet_o another_o string_n to_o your_o bow_n out_o of_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o i_o will_v follow_v you_o to_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o also_o you_o say_v of_o this_o conclusion_n there_o iâ—_n no_o great_a doubt_n but_o because_o some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o succeed_v into_o the_o room_n place_n and_o use_v of_o circumcision_n be_v please_v to_o observe_v how_o plain_a the_o apostle_n make_v it_o col._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v first_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n your_o position_n be_v to_o be_v take_v before_o i_o examine_v your_o proof_n for_o it_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n make_v plain_a be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n place_n and_o use_v of_o circumcision_n succession_n proper_o note_v a_o come_n after_o another_o as_o we_o say_v king_n succeed_v one_o another_o high_a priest_n one_o after_o another_o to_o speak_v exact_o baptism_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o like_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v grace_v with_o such_o like_a quality_n who_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a as_o child_n be_v and_o that_o luke_n 18._o be_v parallel_n to_o this_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o little_a child_n be_v shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o but_o i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o other_o place_n this_o be_v one_o use_v that_o christ_n make_v of_o a_o infant_n age_n and_o condition_n to_o show_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v qualify_v with_o humility_n etc._n etc._n like_a unto_o child_n yet_o here_o it_o can_v be_v his_o meaning_n because_o his_o argument_n be_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o iâ—_n my_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v make_v of_o those_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o who_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v little_a not_o fit_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v trouble_v about_o they_o this_o christ_n rebuke_n in_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o littleness_n of_o child_n be_v no_o argument_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o he_o suffer_v they_o say_v he_o to_o come_v and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o argument_n have_v this_o be_v if_o the_o text_n shall_v be_v interpret_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v touch_v they_o take_v they_o up_o in_o my_o arm_n put_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v such_o like_a quality_n who_o resemble_v child_n in_o some_o select_a property_n by_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n if_o any_o have_v bring_v dove_n and_o sheep_n to_o christ_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o the_o disciple_n have_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o reproof_n because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o such_o like_a property_n the_o minor_a to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v infant_n of_o believer_n be_v actual_o partaker_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o baptism_n else_o your_o argument_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o your_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v show_v now_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n speech_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o prove_v it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o nor_o do_v this_o text_n mar._n 10.14_o prove_v it_o for_o first_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o these_o be_v infant_n or_o no._n i_o presume_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o piscator_fw-la observat_fw-la in_o mat._n 19.14_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o infant_n but_o of_o child_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o instruction_n which_o he_o gather_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n call_v they_o luke_n 18.16_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mark_n he_o take_v up_o in_o his_o arm_n the_o word_n so_o translate_v be_v use_v mark_v 9.36_o for_o the_o embrace_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o some_o growth_n who_o he_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o of_o who_o scandalize_a he_o there_o warn_v nor_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v luke_n 18.15_o translate_v in_o english_a infant_n prove_v it_o for_o it_o signify_v a_o child_n capable_a of_o teach_v as_o when_o it_o iâ—_n say_v timothy_n know_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ever_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o boy_n not_o a_o infant_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v bring_v unto_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v infant_n for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o that_o be_v guide_v though_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v but_o do_v go_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o blind_a and_o deaf_a daemoniake_n matth._n 12.22_o and_o the_o lunatic_a child_n matth._n 17.16_o to_o this_o purpose_n piscator_fw-la as_o for_o mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n reason_n from_o julius_n pollux_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v one_o that_o be_v madidus_fw-la moist_a or_o sappy_a it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v infant_n for_o beside_o that_o not_o etymology_n but_o use_n must_v expound_v word_n if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o know_v child_n be_v moist_a till_o they_o be_v adolescentes_fw-la youth_n we_o say_v till_o they_o be_v of_o good_a year_n they_o be_v but_o a_o gristle_n tender_a green_a so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o child_n bring_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v of_o year_n sufficient_a to_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la and_o yet_o fit_a enough_o to_o resemble_v humility_n and_o harmlesnesse_n by_o second_o it_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a whether_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o and_o luke_n 18.17_o mark_v 10.15_o both_o add_v this_o speech_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o like_v to_o which_o be_v that_o matth._n 18.3_o but_o you_o have_v two_o exception_n against_o this_o first_o because_o this_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v suffer_v these_o little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o he_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v suffer_v sheep_n or_o dove_n to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o these_o exception_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v the_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o despise_v that_o age_n as_o profane_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o i_o for_o even_o they_o that_o be_v my_o disciple_n must_v become_v child_n again_o in_o put_v off_o their_o vice_n be_v convert_v unlearning_n what_o they_o have_v learn_v become_v humble_a and_o docible_a which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v resemble_v by_o sheep_n and_o dove_n three_o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o be_v infant_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o beza_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o mat._n 19.14_o horum_fw-la &_o similium_fw-la preces_fw-la these_o and_o the_o like_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n only_a conjecture_n that_o they_o be_v believer_n infant_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n then_o yet_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v that_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v by_o other_o as_o parent_n and_o that_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n upon_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o the_o conceit_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o so_o they_o may_v bring_v child_n to_o he_o to_o be_v bless_v as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n by_o isaac_n joseph_n child_n by_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n four_o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v as_o piscator_fw-la observe_v refer_v not_o to_o theiâ—_n present_a estate_n as_o if_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v believer_n and_o justify_v but_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v person_n and_o so_o in_o time_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o that_o which_o give_v right_a to_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d the_o present_a estate_n of_o a_o person_n five_o but_o let_v that_o be_v also_o grant_v yet_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o your_o minor_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o infant_n be_v common_a with_o these_o to_o other_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o theirâ—_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n that_o â—o_o it_o may_v be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n but_o this_o can_v be_v true_a be_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8.13_o and_o infer_v this_o error_n that_o a_o child_n have_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o experience_n prove_v innumerable_a of_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o reason_n may_v
an_fw-mi examen_fw-la of_o the_o sermon_n of_o mr._n stephen_n marshal_z about_o infant-baptisme_n in_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o he_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n 1._o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o infant-baptisme_n 2._o concern_v the_o prejudices_fw-la against_o antipaedobaptist_n from_o their_o miscarriage_n 3._o concern_v the_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o infant-baptisme_n 4._o concern_v the_o objection_n against_o infant-baptisme_n in_o which_o be_v maintain_v these_o position_n 1._o infant-baptisme_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o be_v pretend_v but_o as_o now_o teach_v be_v a_o late_a innovation_n 2._o antipaedobaptisme_n have_v no_o ill_a influence_n on_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n 3._o infant-baptisme_n can_v be_v deduce_v from_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o infant-baptisme_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n london_n print_v by_o r._n w._n for_o george_n whitington_n 1645._o infant-baptisme_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o be_v pretend_v as_o now_o teach_v be_v a_o late_a innovation_n part_n i._o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o infant-baptisme_n sir_n writing_n it_o be_v now_o full_a nine_o month_n since_o that_o be_v inform_v by_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o which_o you_o be_v one_o that_o there_o be_v a_o committee_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o point_n of_o paedobaptism_n and_o advise_v by_o the_o same_o person_n out_o of_o his_o tender_a love_n to_o i_o to_o present_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_n about_o paedobaptism_n to_o that_o committee_n i_o draw_v they_o up_o in_o latin_a in_o nine_o argument_n in_o a_o scholastic_a way_n and_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o mr._n whitaker_n the_o chairman_n of_o the_o committee_n about_o nine_o month_n since_o to_o which_o i_o add_v after_o a_o addition_n of_o three_o more_o reason_n of_o doubt_v with_o a_o supplement_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n want_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o mr._n tuckney_n and_o join_v by_o he_o to_o the_o former_a paper_n my_o aim_n therein_o be_v either_o to_o find_v better_a ground_n than_o i_o have_v then_o find_v to_o practice_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n from_o that_o assembly_n of_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o i_o suppose_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o resolve_v their_o brother_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n i_o have_v take_v to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o these_o church_n according_a to_o god_n word_n by_o inform_v that_o assembly_n what_o i_o conceive_v amiss_o in_o the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o baptise_v the_o success_n be_v such_o as_o i_o little_o expect_v to_o this_o day_n i_o have_v hear_v nothing_o from_o the_o committee_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o those_o doubt_n but_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o pamphlet_n and_o some_o sermon_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o question_n of_o that_o point_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o magistracy_n among_o other_o read_v the_o sermon_n of_o mr._n richard_n vines_n on_o ephes._n 4.14_o before_o the_o lord_n major_n and_o the_o sermon_n you_o preach_v at_o westminster_n abbey_n i_o perceive_v there_o be_v such_o a_o prejudice_n in_o you_o and_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o vote_n pass_v about_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v explode_v if_o not_o censure_v that_o shall_v but_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o little_a or_o no_o likelihood_n that_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v argue_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o do_v deserve_v in_o your_o assembly_n and_o further_o i_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o great_a zeal_n in_o your_o spirit_n against_o the_o deny_v of_o child_n baptism_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o more_o cruel_a thing_n than_o hazaels_n dash_v out_o child_n brain_n that_o it_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o the_o more_o admire_v consider_v the_o report_n which_o have_v be_v of_o you_o as_o a_o sober_a learned_a holy_a well-tempered_a man_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o transport_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o be_v so_o vehement_a in_o maintain_v that_o which_o be_v account_v heretofore_o in_o many_o age_n but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n for_o which_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v a_o command_n from_o circumcision_n and_o confess_v no_o express_a example_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o by_o consequence_n infer_v from_o five_o conclusion_n which_o though_o you_o call_v undeniable_a yet_o other_o do_v not_o think_v so_o nor_o yet_o see_v reason_n to_o subscribe_v to_o your_o judgement_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a i_o presume_v that_o mr._n daniel_n rogers_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n part_v 1._o pag._n 79._o confess_v himself_o yet_o unconvince_v by_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o whereas_o your_o achilles_n for_o paedobaptism_n be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n i_o think_v mr._n ball_n word_n reply_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o new-england_n elder_n about_o the_o three_o and_o four_o position_n pag._n 38_o 39_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o that_o argument_n but_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o agree_v or_o differ_v we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o neither_o stretch_v it_o wide_o nor_o draw_v it_o narrow_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o â—or_a he_o be_v the_o institutor_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o leaâ—n_v of_o he_o both_o to_o who_o how_o and_o for_o what_o end_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v how_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v in_o all_o which_o we_o must_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o and_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v your_o principal_a strength_n to_o prove_v the_o covenant-holines_n of_o infant_n of_o a_o believe_a parent_n musculus_fw-la a_o writer_n of_o good_a esteem_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v abuse_v former_o that_o place_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o find_v it_o impertinent_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o for_o my_o part_n after_o most_o careful_a and_o serious_a read_n and_o peruse_v of_o many_o author_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n your_o sermon_n i_o can_v yet_o find_v it_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o innovation_n in_o comparison_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n reject_v late_o maintain_v by_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n have_v no_o true_a ground_n from_o christ_n institution_n which_o alone_o can_v acquit_v it_o from_o will-worship_n and_o which_o have_v occasion_v many_o error_n in_o doctrine_n corruption_n in_o discipline_n and_o manner_n unnecessary_a and_o vain_a dispute_n and_o almost_o quite_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o upon_o advice_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o examine_v your_o sermon_n who_o be_v a_o lead_a man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o eminency_n either_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a or_o very_o bad_a instrument_n as_o you_o be_v guiâ—dd_a that_o you_o may_v either_o rectify_v i_o or_o i_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v it_o good_a give_v one_o another_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n who_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o have_v i_o pitch_v upon_o your_o sermon_n because_o i_o conceive_v it_o contain_v in_o a_o plain_a way_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v well_o say_v for_o poedobaptisme_n and_o your_o epistle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v your_o publish_n of_o it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v all_o i_o may_v expect_v from_o they_o now_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o frame_v both_o your_o spirit_n and_o i_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v and_o find_v truth_n in_o humility_n and_o love_n in_o this_o great_a business_n which_o concern_v the_o soul_n &_o perhaps_o live_v and_o estate_n of_o many_o million_o yea_o of_o all_o godly_a person_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v trample_v under_o our_o foot_n our_o own_o credit_n our_o own_o opinion_n if_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n infant-baptisme_n let_v pass_v the_o epistle_n and_o leave_v the_o various_a question_n and_o allow_v the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n conceive_v you_o mean_v it_o of_o baptise_v by_o warrant_n of_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o scripture_n without_o extraordinary_a revelation_n or_o direction_n whereas_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o
believer_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o christ_n baptism_n by_o the_o lawful_a minister_n according_a to_o ordinary_a rule_n i_o deny_v it_o that_o which_o you_o say_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n may_v be_v reduce_v 1._o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 2._o to_o the_o novelty_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o it_o 3._o to_o the_o argument_n produce_v for_o it_o 4._o to_o the_o answer_a objection_n against_o it_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n assistence_n examine_v each_o of_o these_o first_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o most_o of_o the_o record_n that_o weâ—_n have_v of_o antiquity_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v say_v for_o episcopacy_n keep_v of_o easter_n the_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o conceive_v you_o reject_v 2._o that_o the_o high_a testimony_n you_o produce_v come_v not_o so_o high_a 3._o those_o that_o be_v allege_v be_v judicious_o weigh_v will_v rather_o make_v against_o the_o present_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n then_o for_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v many_o evidence_n that_o do_v as_o strong_o prove_v as_o proof_n usual_o be_v take_v in_o such_o matter_n quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o innovation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o for_o antiquity_n not-apostolicall_a there_o be_v plain_a testimony_n of_o episcopacy_n keep_v of_o easter_n the_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o use_n before_o any_o of_o the_o testimony_n you_o or_o any_o other_o can_v produce_v for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v forbear_v mention_v proof_n so_o obvious_a to_o scholar_n the_o second_o and_o three_o thing_n i_o shall_v make_v good_a in_o the_o weigh_v of_o the_o testimony_n you_o produce_v and_o the_o four_o in_o the_o close_a martyr_n your_o testimony_n be_v either_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n of_o the_o greek_n you_o allege_v four_o the_o first_o be_v justine_n martyr_n of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o live_v anno_fw-la 150._o which_o want_v somewhat_o of_o 1500._o year_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v somewhat_o overlash_n in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o most_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptise_v infant_n 1500._o year_n and_o upward_o and_o than_o you_o say_v in_o a_o treatise_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o and_o i_o conceive_v you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o question_v but_o also_o prove_v by_o perkins_n in_o his_o preparative_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o problem_n by_o rivet_n in_o his_o critieu_n sacer_fw-la by_o robert_n cook_n of_o leeds_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o to_o which_o i_o be_o enforce_v to_o trust_v in_o many_o thing_n be_v spoil_v of_o my_o book_n in_o his_o censure_n and_o confess_v by_o papist_n to_o be_v none_o of_o justine_n martyr_n but_o to_o be_v write_v a_o great_a while_n after_o his_o day_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o mention_n not_o only_a irenaeus_n but_o also_o origen_n and_o the_o manichee_n now_o what_o do_v this_o bastard_n treatise_n say_v you_o say_v question_v 56._o justine_n martyr_n dispute_v the_o different_a condition_n of_o those_o child_n who_o die_v baptize_v and_o of_o those_o child_n who_o die_v unbaptise_v the_o question_n propound_v be_v if_o infant_n die_v have_v neither_o praise_n nor_o blame_v by_o work_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o other_o and_o have_v do_v nothing_o and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v baptise_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v do_v nothing_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o baptize_v from_o the_o not_o baptiâ—â—d_v that_o the_o baptize_v obtain_v good_a thing_n mean_v at_o the_o resurrection_n by_o baptism_n but_o the_o unbaptised_a obtain_v not_o good_a thing_n and_o theâ—_n be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v by_o their_o baptisâ—â—_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n you_o may_v by_o thâ—â—_n testimony_n see_v what_o ever_o age_n the_o book_n be_v make_v in_o what_o the_o reason_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o suppose_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n which_o you_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n but_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o not_o baptize_v shall_v not_o obtain_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o resurrection_n mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mention_v joh._n 3.5_o but_o the_o baptize_v shall_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bringer_n what_o ever_o the_o parent_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n if_o they_o be_v bring_v testimony_n your_o next_o greek_a author_n be_v irenaeus_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o greek_a and_o write_v in_o greek_a but_o now_o only_o we_o have_v his_o work_n in_o latin_a except_o some_o few_o fragment_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a of_o his_o meaning_n as_o we_o may_v be_v if_o we_o have_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o language_n in_o which_o he_o write_v you_o say_v he_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n with_o justine_n martyr_n but_o not_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n &_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxâ—s_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v live_v in_o some_o age_n after_o irenaeus_n be_v by_o usher_n place_v at_o the_o year_n 180._o by_o osiander_n at_o the_o year_n 183._o so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v of_o that_o century_n yet_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o reach_v not_o to_o your_o 1500._o year_n &_o upward_o of_o he_o you_o say_v that_o l._n 2._o c._n 39_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la venit_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la omnes_fw-la salvare_fw-la omnes_fw-la inquam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la renascuntur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la infant_n &_o parvuloâ—_n &_o pueros_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v say_v the_o glosser_n upon_o that_o text_n renascentiâ—_n nomine_fw-la dominica_n &_o apostolica_fw-la phrasi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la intelligi_fw-la you_o may_v have_v add_v what_o follow_v aperte_fw-la confirmans_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la infantium_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la adversus_fw-la anabaptisticam_fw-la impietatem_fw-la but_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o gloss_n be_v this_o be_v it_o any_o other_o then_o fevardentius_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o who_o rivet_n crit._n sacr._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 6._o juniores_fw-la tantum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o opera_fw-la irenaei_n incident_a monitos_fw-la volo_fw-la ut_fw-la caveant_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la editionibus_fw-la quas_fw-la impudentissimus_fw-la ille_fw-la monarchus_fw-la fevardentius_n homo_fw-la projecta_fw-la audacia_fw-la et_fw-la nullius_fw-la fidei_fw-la foede_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la corrupit_fw-la &_o annotationibus_fw-la impiiâ—_n et_fw-la mendacibus_fw-la conspuâ—cavit_fw-la and_o for_o the_o gloss_n its_o false_a for_o no_o where_o do_v our_o lord_n or_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n now_o birth_n although_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n joh._n 3.5_o and_o paul_n of_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o and_o for_o the_o word_n themselves_o without_o the_o gloss_n all_o the_o strength_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o word_n renascuntur_fw-la be_v use_v for_o baptism_n by_o the_o ancient_n which_o yet_o possible_o be_v not_o the_o word_n irenaeus_n use_v in_o his_o own_o write_n and_o how_o the_o latin_a translation_n alter_v the_o meaning_n of_o irenaeus_n you_o may_v see_v somewhat_o in_o rivet_n vossius_fw-la thesibus_fw-la theologic_n de_fw-fr padebapt_n thesi._n 7._o intimate_v that_o the_o proper_a acception_n be_v of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v so_o take_v yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o baptism_n the_o word_n and_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o that_o place_n show_v for_o the_o scope_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v to_o refute_v the_o gnostic_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o exceed_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n against_o who_o irenaeus_n allege_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o every_o age_n of_o infancy_n youth_n old_a age_n that_o by_o his_o age_n &_o example_n
he_o may_v sanctify_v every_o age_n so_o that_o here_o irenaeus_n speak_v not_o of_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o baptism_n for_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o christ._n not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v baptize_v infant_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n that_o by_o the_o example_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o age_n he_o may_v sanctify_v infant_n as_o the_o whole_a context_n will_v show_v which_o be_v this_o magister_fw-la ergo_fw-la existens_fw-la magistri_fw-la quoque_fw-la habebat_fw-la aetatem_fw-la non_fw-la reprobans_fw-la nec_fw-la supergredien_n hominem_fw-la neque_fw-la solvens_fw-la svam_fw-la legâ—m_fw-la in_o se_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la sed_fw-la omnemâ—tatem_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la erat_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la venit_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la salvare_fw-la omnes_fw-la inquam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la renascuntur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la infant_n &_o parvulos_fw-la &_o pueros_fw-la &_o juvenes_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la ideo_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la venit_fw-la aetatem_fw-la &_o infantibus_fw-la infans_fw-la factus_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la infant_n in_o parvuliâ—_n parvuluâ—_n sanctificans_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la habentes_fw-la aetatem_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o exemplum_fw-la illis_fw-la pietatis_fw-la effectus_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la &_o subjectionis_fw-la in_o juvenibus_fw-la juvenis_fw-la exemplum_fw-la juvenibus_fw-la fiens_fw-la &_o sanctificans_fw-la domino_fw-la sic_fw-la et_fw-la senior_fw-la in_o senioribus_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la secundum_fw-la expositionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la aetatem_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quoque_fw-la fiens_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ipse_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenens_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la princeps_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la prio_fw-la omnium_fw-la et_fw-la praecedens_fw-la omnes_fw-la which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n from_o who_o he_o say_v those_o that_o converse_v with_o he_o relate_v that_o christ_n live_v about_o fifty_o year_n which_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n do_v reckon_v among_o irenaeus_n his_o blemish_n and_o thereby_o show_v how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o too_o much_o entertain_v apostolical_a tradition_n origen_n the_o next_o greek_a author_n be_v origen_n who_o you_o say_v live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n perkins_n and_o usher_n place_v he_o at_o the_o year_n 230._o but_o for_o his_o work_n as_o of_o old_a they_o be_v count_v full_a of_o error_n and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v so_o as_o now_o they_o be_v we_o can_v hardly_o tell_v in_o some_o of_o they_o what_o be_v origen_n what_o not_o for_o the_o original_n be_v lose_v we_o have_v only_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n and_o particular_o the_o homily_n on_o leviticus_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o ruffinus_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o insomuch_o that_o erasmus_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o homily_n on_o leviticus_n say_v 14._o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a whether_o he_o read_v ruffinus_n or_o origen_n and_o perkins_n put_v among_o origen_n counterfeit_v work_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v not_o faithful_o translate_v by_o ruffinus_n the_o like_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o rivet_n and_o other_o and_o i_o suppose_v do_v you_o read_v the_o passage_n themselves_o you_o cite_v and_o consider_v how_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o how_o plain_a the_o expression_n be_v against_o the_o pelagian_n you_o will_v quick_o conceive_v that_o those_o passage_n be_v put_v in_o after_o the_o pelagien_n heresy_n be_v confute_v by_o hierom_n and_o augustine_n who_o often_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n afore_o that_o controversy_n arise_v do_v not_o speak_v plain_o against_o the_o pelagiens_n and_o of_o all_o other_o origen_n be_v most_o tax_v as_o pelagianize_a wherefore_o vossius_fw-la in_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a though_o he_o cite_v he_o for_o company_n yet_o add_v sed_fw-la de_fw-fr origen_n minus_fw-la laborabimus_fw-la quia_fw-la quae_fw-la citabamus_fw-la graece_fw-la non_fw-la extant_a but_o what_o say_v the_o suppose_a origen_n in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v this_o tradition_n of_o baptise_v infant_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o according_a to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n be_v grant_v to_o infant_n you_o add_v as_o foresee_v that_o this_o passage_n will_v prove_v that_o then_o it_o be_v hold_v but_o a_o tradition_n that_o then_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v ordinary_o call_v tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o cite_v 2_o thes._n 2.15_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v call_v the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n though_o write_v tradition_n apostolical_a as_o conceive_v they_o may_v best_o learn_v what_o to_o hold_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o therefore_o in_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o direct_a person_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n sit_v special_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o conceit_n which_o be_v have_v of_o the_o pope_n unerring_a chair_n but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o they_o call_v apostolical_a tradition_n any_o thing_n though_o unwritten_a which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o many_o more_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o corruption_n in_o discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o in_o those_o place_n you_o cite_v be_v mean_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o only_o the_o not_o cite_v any_o scripture_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n but_o also_o the_o very_a phrase_n pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la be_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ancient_n write_n of_o those_o time_n genesi_fw-la so_o that_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n that_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n in_o origen_n time_n and_o be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n afore_o his_o time_n but_o these_o passage_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o framer_n of_o those_o passage_n write_v it_o be_v account_v but_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n according_a to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o church_n like_a speech_n to_o which_o be_v find_v in_o pseudo-dyonisius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o hierarchy_n and_o augustin_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c._n 23._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n in_o those_o time_n church_n the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n you_o name_n be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o be_v by_o perkins_n place_v at_o the_o year_n 380._o by_o usher_n 370._o much_o short_a of_o 1500_o year_n and_o upward_o you_o say_v that_o orat._n 40._o in_o baptismum_fw-la he_o call_v baptism_n signaculum_fw-la vita_fw-la cursum_fw-la in_o euntibus_fw-la and_o command_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v though_o afterward_o he_o seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o do_v he_o seem_v only_a to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o infant_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v his_o opinion_n of_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v stay_v long_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o so_o their_o mind_n and_o body_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o these_o be_v all_o you_o bring_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o the_o examination_n of_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o well_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o most_o of_o the_o record_n that_o we_o have_v of_o antiquity_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o beleiver_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n and_o upward_o whereas_o the_o high_a be_v but_o a_o bastard_n treatise_n and_o yet_o come_v not_o so_o high_a if_o it_o be_v genuine_a the_o next_o without_o a_o gloss_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o text_n speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o three_o be_v of_o very_o doubtful_a credit_n the_o four_o which_o be_v
sundry_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o it_o be_v wonder_n to_o i_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o you_o speak_v you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o eusebius_n for_o it_o nor_o in_o ignatius_n nor_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n nor_o in_o athanasius_n nor_o in_o epiphanius_n that_o i_o mention_v not_o other_o to_o i_o it_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o universal_o know_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n no_o not_o in_o epiphanius_n his_o day_n who_o be_v say_v to_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 390._o because_o in_o his_o panarium_n dispute_v against_o the_o hieracite_n that_o deny_v infant_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 67._o because_o not_o strive_v he_o bring_v the_o infant_n kill_v by_o herod_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v jeremiah_n chap._n 1._o of_o his_o pprophecy_n christ_n blessing_n and_o receive_v of_o infant_n the_o child_n cry_v hosanna_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o infants-baptisme_n which_o have_v be_v as_o proper_a to_o his_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o but_o beside_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o question_n to_o baptize_v person_n and_o answer_v by_o they_o in_o many_o author_n mention_v this_o be_v to_o i_o and_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o hugo_n grotius_n annot._n in_o matth._n 19.14_o no_o small_a evidence_n that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n many_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o ordainary_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n because_o not_o only_a constantine_n the_o great_a though_o the_o son_n of_o helena_n a_o zealous_a christian_a as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v not_o baptize_v till_o age_a but_o also_o that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a bishop_n and_o bring_v up_o long_o by_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o youth_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o his_o life_n and_o chrysostome_n though_o as_o grotius_n say_v according_a to_o the_o true_a opinion_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o educate_v by_o meletius_n a_o bishop_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o baptize_v till_o past_o 21_o year_n of_o age_n grotius_n add_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o neocaesarea_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 315._o determine_v that_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v because_o the_o baptism_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n because_o in_o the_o confession_n make_v in_o baptism_n each_o one_o be_v own_o free_a choice_n be_v show_v from_o which_o canon_n balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n do_v infer_v that_o a_o infant_n can_v be_v baptize_v because_o it_o have_v not_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o confession_n of_o divine_a baptism_n and_o grotius_n add_v far_a that_o many_o of_o the_o greek_n in_o every_o age_n unto_o this_o day_n do_v keep_v the_o custom_n of_o differ_v the_o baptism_n of_o little_a one_o till_o they_o can_v themselves_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n need_v not_o blush_v to_o say_v which_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o impudence_n that_o the_o ancient_n especial_o the_o greek_a church_n reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n cyprian_a i_o proceed_v to_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n you_o allege_v for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n first_o cyprian_a one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n among_o the_o latin_n which_o be_v true_a he_o be_v place_v by_o perkins_n at_o the_o year_n 240._o by_o usher_n at_o the_o year_n 250._o yet_o tertullian_n be_v before_o he_o and_o count_v his_o master_n now_o in_o tertullia_n time_n it_o appear_v say_v grotius_n in_o mat._n 19.14_o there_o be_v nothing_o define_v cencern_v the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o their_o parent_n to_o christian_a discipline_n because_o he_o dissuade_v by_o so_o many_o reason_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n c._n 18._o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o if_o he_o do_v allow_v it_o it_o be_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 39_o but_o you_o say_v cyprian_n handle_v it_o at_o large_a in_o epist._n 59_o ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v say_v enough_o in_o that_o epistle_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o more_o then_o enough_o except_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o better_a purpose_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o very_a read_n of_o that_o epistle_n upon_o which_o hierom_n and_o especial_o augustine_n rely_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v how_o great_a darkness_n there_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v count_v the_o great_a light_n in_o the_o church_n you_o say_v upon_o this_o occasion_n fidus_n deny_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o you_o may_v have_v further_o observe_v that_o fidus_n allege_v considerandam_fw-la esse_fw-la legem_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la that_o he_o think_v the_o law_n of_o ancient_a circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o vestigium_fw-la infantis_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la partus_fw-la svi_fw-la diebus_fw-la constitute_v mundum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la dixistì_n thou_o have_v say_v that_o the_o footstep_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o clean_a whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o relic_n of_o judaisme_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o contention_n about_o easter_n near_o that_o age_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o judaism_n be_v not_o quite_o weed_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n among_o christian_n you_o say_v cyprian_a assure_v he_o that_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o 66_o bishop_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o grow_v man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o any_o time_n which_o be_v true_a but_o you_o add_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o they_o be_v under_o original_a sin_n they_o need_v pardon_n be_v capable_a of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n god_n regard_v not_o age_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o resolution_n of_o cyprian_a with_o his_o colleague_n be_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o since_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o council_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v by_o search_n find_v be_v the_o very_a springhead_n of_o infant-baptisme_n to_o conceive_v it_o aright_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o you_o be_v mistake_v about_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o thing_n you_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o proof_n but_o be_v produce_v in_o answer_n of_o objection_n the_o proof_n be_v but_o one_o except_o you_o will_v make_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v that_o whereas_o none_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n much_o less_o newborn_a infant_n who_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v deserve_v more_o of_o our_o aid_n and_o god_n mercy_n because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o birth_n they_o present_o cry_v and_o weep_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pray_v the_o only_a proof_n be_v this_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o none_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o it_o may_v be_v no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o all_o infant_n at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v baptize_v whence_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o they_o think_v baptise_v give_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o deny_v it_o deny_v god_n grace_n second_o that_o they_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v not_o baptize_v three_o that_o therefore_o not_o only_a infant_n of_o beleiver_n but_o all_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v whence_o tossanus_n in_o his_o synopsis_n note_n this_o for_o cyprian_n error_n that_o he_o teach_v infant_n statim_fw-la esse_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la ne_fw-la pereant_fw-la quod_fw-la eye_n misericordia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la deneganda_fw-la ep._n 8._o lib._n 3._o then_o follow_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v three_o first_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a be_v so_o young_a this_o he_o answer_v by_o say_v god_n regard_v not_o age_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o allegorical_a accommodation_n of_o elisha_n his_o stretch_a himself_o upon_o the_o little_a child_n to_o the_o apply_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o infant_n the_o second_o
objection_n be_v but_o we_o shun_v to_o kiss_v infant_n as_o unclean_a in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o decline_v the_o embrace_a god_n work_v the_o three_o objection_n be_v the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o in_o circumcision_n the_o eight_o day_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o accomplish_v and_o we_o be_v to_o account_v now_o nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v this_o a_o impedinent_a to_o obtain_v grace_n by_o baptism_n then_o he_o add_v further_a if_o any_o thing_n can_v hinder_v from_o obtain_v of_o grace_n great_a sin_n shall_v hinder_v man_n of_o year_n from_o it_o now_o if_o great_a sin_n hinder_v not_o man_n of_o year_n from_o it_o but_o that_o they_o when_o they_o believe_v obtain_v forgiveness_n grace_n and_o baptism_n by_o how_o much_o rather_o be_v a_o infant_n not_o to_o be_v forbid_v who_o be_v new_o bear_v have_v not_o sin_v except_o in_o that_o be_v bear_v carnal_o according_a to_o adam_n he_o have_v contract_v the_o contagion_n of_o ancient_a death_n in_o his_o first_o nativity_n who_o in_o this_o respect_n come_v more_o easy_o to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o not_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o another_o be_v forgive_v he_o so_o that_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o cyprian_a prove_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v under_o original_a sin_n they_o need_v pardon_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v rather_o thus_o they_o have_v lesser_a sin_n than_o other_o they_o need_v less_o pardon_n than_o man_n of_o grow_v year_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v less_o hindrance_n in_o they_o to_o come_v to_o god_n grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o baptism_n thus_o have_v i_o consider_v that_o famous_a resolution_n of_o a_o council_n of_o 66._o bishop_n which_o for_o the_o nakedness_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v more_o willing_o have_v cover_v be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o truth_n have_v so_o much_o suffer_v by_o the_o great_a esteem_n that_o this_o absurd_a epistle_n have_v have_v in_o many_o age_n augustine_n you_o add_v next_o to_o cyprian_a augustine_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 405._o according_a to_o perkins_n 410._o according_a to_o usher_n and_o i_o follow_v you_o to_o consider_v he_o next_o for_o though_o ambrose_n and_o hierome_n be_v reckon_v somewhat_o afore_o he_o about_o 30._o or_o 20._o year_n yet_o they_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n be_v it_o which_o carry_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n almost_o without_o control_n as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o walafridus_n strabo_n place_v by_o usher_n at_o the_o year_n 840._o who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n 26._o have_v say_v â—hat_n in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v come_v to_o that_o integrity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o they_o can_v know_v and_o understand_v what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v get_v in_o baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o believe_v what_o last_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v in_o châ—ist_n confirm_v it_o by_o augustine_n own_o confession_n of_o himself_o continue_v a_o catechumenus_fw-la long_o afore_o baptise_a but_o afterward_o christian_n understanding_n original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n ne_fw-fr perirent_fw-la parvuli_fw-la si_fw-la sine_fw-la remedio_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la defungerentur_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la eos_fw-la baptizari_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o s._n augustinus_n in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la &_o africana_fw-la testantur_fw-la concilia_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la documenta_fw-la quamplurima_fw-la and_o then_o add_v how_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v invent_v and_o add_v one_o superstitious_a and_o impious_a consequent_a on_o it_o in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la autem_fw-la debet_fw-la pater_fw-la vel_fw-la mater_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la svam_fw-la suscipere_fw-la sobolem_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la discretio_fw-la inter_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la generationem_fw-la &_o carnalem_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la casu_fw-la evenerit_fw-la non_fw-la habebunt_fw-la carnalis_fw-la copulae_fw-la deniceps_fw-la adiuvicem_fw-la consortium_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o communui_fw-la filio_fw-la compaternitatis_fw-la spiritale_fw-it vinculum_fw-la susceperant_fw-la to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la place_v by_o usher_n at_o the_o year_n 1150._o writing_n to_o three_o bishop_n of_o france_n against_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n who_o deny_v baptism_n of_o infant_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a doctor_n be_v himself_o a_o latin_a ignorant_a of_o greek_a and_o after_o have_v say_v recurrit_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la therefore_o he_o run_v to_o the_o scripture_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n cure_v of_o person_n at_o the_o request_n of_o other_o to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n by_o and_o then_o add_v quid_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la ista_fw-la ecce_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr augustino_n sed_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelio_n protuli_fw-la cui_fw-la cum_fw-la maxim_n vos_fw-la credere_fw-la dicatis_fw-la aut_fw-la aliorum_fw-la fide_fw-la alios_fw-la tandem_fw-la posse_fw-la salvari_fw-la concedite_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelio_n esse_fw-la quae_fw-la posui_fw-la si_fw-la potestis_fw-la negate_n from_o these_o passage_n i_o gather_v that_o as_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la urge_v for_o paedobaptism_n the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n and_o the_o latin_a doctor_n so_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o henricus_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n authority_n be_v this_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v general_o condemn_v and_o augustine_n work_n be_v great_o esteem_v as_o be_v the_o hammer_n of_o the_o pelagian_n the_o follow_a refuter_n of_o pelagianism_n prosper_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n the_o counsel_n that_o do_v condemn_v it_o as_o those_o of_o carthage_n arles_n milevis_n etc._n etc._n do_v rest_n altogether_o on_o augustine_n argument_n and_o often_o on_o his_o word_n and_o augustine_n in_o time_n be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n esteem_v like_o the_o four_o evangelist_n so_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o the_o school_n determination_n as_o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o god_n church_n luther_n and_o other_o have_v be_v of_o late_a now_o augustine_n do_v very_o much_o insist_v on_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n because_o infant_n be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n he_o be_v adjudge_v accurse_v that_o do_v deny_v it_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o value_v augustine_n judgement_n just_a at_o so_o much_o as_o his_o proof_n and_o reason_n weigh_v which_o how_o light_a they_o be_v you_o may_v conceive_v differ_v first_o in_o that_o whereas_o he_o make_v it_o so_o universal_a a_o tradition_n his_o own_o baptism_n not_o till_o above_o thirty_o though_o educate_v as_o a_o christian_a by_o his_o mother_n monica_n the_o baptism_n of_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n at_o 15._o of_o his_o friend_n alipius_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o so_o receive_v as_o that_o the_o church_n think_v necessary_a that_o all_o child_n of_o christian_n by_o profession_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o though_o i_o conceive_v with_o grotius_n annot_n in_o mattâ—_n 19.14_o that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v much_o more_o frequent_v and_o with_o great_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o africa_n then_o in_o asia_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o counsel_n you_o can_v find_v ancient_a mention_n of_o that_o custom_n than_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n yet_o i_o do_v very_o much_o question_n whether_o they_o do_v in_o africa_n even_o in_o augustine_n time_n baptize_v child_n except_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o for_o the_o health_n of_o body_n or_o such_o like_a reason_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v out_o of_o such_o case_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o sundry_a of_o augustine_n tract_n as_o particular_o tract_n 11_o in_o johan_n that_o the_o order_n hold_v of_o distinguish_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o baptize_v and_o the_o use_n of_o catechise_v afore_o baptism_n still_o continue_v yea_o and_o a_o great_a while_n after_o insomuch_o that_o when_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la dispute_v against_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n he_o say_v only_o that_o therâ—_n have_v be_v none_o but_o infant_n baptize_v for_o 300._o year_n or_o almost_o 500_o year_n in_o gallia_n spain_n germany_n
italy_n and_o all_o europe_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o deny_v not_o the_o baptise_v of_o grow_v person_n in_o asia_n still_o whence_o i_o collect_v that_o even_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n after_o augustine_n day_n in_o sundry_a age_n the_o baptise_v of_o person_n of_o grow_v age_n do_v continue_v as_o well_o as_o baptise_v of_o infant_n till_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o overspread_n the_o western_a church_n spoil_v by_o barbarous_a nation_n destitute_a of_o learned_a man_n and_o â—uled_v by_o ambitious_a and_o unlearned_a pope_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o catechise_v and_o therefore_o they_o baptize_v whole_a country_n upon_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n though_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christianity_n but_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o manner_n and_o knowledge_n pagan_n still_o which_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o uphold_v of_o papacy_n and_o corrupt_v of_o christian_a church_n i_o mean_v this_o great_a corruption_n of_o baptise_v make_v christian_n give_v christendom_n as_o it_o be_v call_v afore_o ever_o person_n be_v teach_v what_o christianity_n be_v or_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v only_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o 2._o you_o may_v conceive_v how_o light_a augustine_n judgement_n be_v morientes·_n by_o consider_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o augustine_n hold_v and_o urge_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n so_o vehement_o which_o be_v as_o all_o know_v that_o read_v his_o work_n the_o opinion_n he_o have_v that_o without_o baptism_n infant_n must_v be_v damn_v by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o by_o baptism_n yea_o though_o he_o want_v baptism_n out_o of_o necessity_n urge_v those_o place_n joh._n 3.5_o rom._n 5.12_o continual_o in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o pelagianâ—_n particular_o tom_n 7._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la c._n 8._o and_o tom_n 2._o ep_n 28._o he_o say_v item_n quisquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la vivificabuntur_fw-la etiam_fw-la parvuli_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la ejus_fw-la participatione_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la exeunt_fw-la hic_fw-la profecto_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la venit_fw-la &_o totam_fw-la condemnat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n call_v it_o robustissimam_fw-la &_o fundatissimam_fw-la fidem_fw-la qua_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la parvulos_fw-la homines_fw-la recentissime_fw-la natos_fw-la a_o damnatione_fw-la credit_n nisi_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la domini_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la posse_fw-la liberari_fw-la and_o this_o perkins_n in_o his_o problem_n prove_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n and_o many_o more_o and_o hence_o as_o aquinas_n so_o bellarmine_n prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n froâ—_n joh._n 3_o 5._o and_o this_o have_v be_v still_o the_o principal_a ground_n the_o ground_n that_o you_o go_v on_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n i_o can_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_n yea_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v out_o of_o perkins_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v although_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n c._n 22._o yield_v that_o either_o martyrdom_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o baptism_n may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o baptism_n and_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n biel_n cajetan_n gerson_n do_v allow_v the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o parent_n for_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n in_o stead_n of_o baptism_n yet_o we_o find_v no_o remedy_n allow_v by_o they_o but_o actual_a baptism_n for_o child_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n so_o strict_o do_v augustine_n and_o the_o ancient_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o infant_n bear_v 3._o you_o may_v consider_v that_o augustine_n hold_v a_o like_a necessity_n of_o infant_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o word_n joh._n 6.53_o as_o be_v plain_o express_v by_o he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remis_fw-la c._n 20._o and_o according_o as_o in_o cyprian_n time_n the_o communion_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n which_o he_o relate_v of_o himself_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o a_o infant_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la mention_v by_o august_n epist_n 23._o so_o it_o be_v confested_a by_o maldonat_n on_o joh._n 6._o that_o innocentius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o that_o this_o opinion_n and_o practice_v continue_v about_o 600_o year_n in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o you_o may_v consider_v that_o augustine_n hold_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o obtain_v regeneration_n by_o baptism_n that_o not_o only_o he_o put_v usual_o regeneration_n for_o baptism_n but_o also_o he_o make_v no_o question_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n though_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o with_o that_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v by_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o by_o baptism_n they_o think_v to_o procure_v health_n to_o their_o body_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o word_n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la nec_fw-la illud_fw-la te_fw-la moveat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la percipiendum_fw-la parvulos_fw-la ferunt_fw-la ut_fw-la gratia_fw-la spiritali_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la regenerentur_fw-la aeternam_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la eos_fw-la putant_fw-la hoc_fw-la remedio_fw-la temporalem_fw-la retinere_fw-la aut_fw-la recipere_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la propterea_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la regenerantur_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la hac_fw-la intention_n offeruntur_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ministeria_fw-la by_o which_o last_o word_n you_o may_v perceive_v how_o corrupt_a augustine_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o excuse_v if_o not_o to_o justify_v their_o fact_n who_o make_v use_v of_o baptism_n in_o so_o profane_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o cure_v disease_n by_o it_o which_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v be_v true_a which_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o approbation_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o baptism_n use_v by_o athanasius_n in_o play_n among_o boy_n 5._o you_o may_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n when_o bonifacius_n press_v augustine_n to_o show_v how_o surety_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o lie_v who_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o child_n faith_n answer_v he_o do_v believe_v for_o even_o in_o baptism_n of_o infant_n they_o think_v in_o all_o age_n it_o necessary_a that_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o he_o defend_v that_o act_n in_o this_o absurd_a manner_n respondetur_fw-la credere_fw-la propter_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la and_o thence_o be_v he_o call_v a_o believer_n because_o he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a play_v with_o word_n in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n before_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a answer_n since_o the_o interrogation_n be_v of_o the_o child_n faith_n before_o it_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o answer_n be_v give_v before_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o believe_v by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v after_o 6._o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o infant_n be_v then_o admit_v to_o baptism_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n with_o what_o intention_n they_o bring_v they_o nor_o who_o child_n be_v bring_v yea_o it_o be_v count_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o bring_v any_o child_n to_o baptism_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a supplement_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o bringer_n faith_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o present_a defender_n of_o infant-baptisme_n pretend_v covenant-holinesse_n a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o they_o baptize_v any_o infant_n even_o of_o infidel_n upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o baptism_n do_v certain_o give_v grace_n to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n they_o do_v perish_v and_o thus_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a be_v cite_v and_o approve_v by_o augustine_n but_o neither_o be_v augustine_n to_o be_v approve_v for_o approve_v it_o nor_o do_v it_o advantage_n your_o tenet_n that_o you_o have_v cite_v his_o citation_n of_o it_o ambrose_n next_o to_o augustine_n you_o place_n hierom_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o cite_v and_o approve_v cyprian_n epistle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o he_o cite_v and_o approve_v and_o commend_v augustine_n book_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merito_fw-la &_o
remissione_n ad_fw-la marcellinum_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o infant-communion_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n to_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n so_o that_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v concern_v hierom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v concern_v augustine_n the_o last_o you_o allege_v be_v ambrose_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n though_o he_o be_v place_v some_o year_n before_o augustine_n and_o hierom_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o many_o other_o of_o thâ—_n ancient_n of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o after-age_n but_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o those_o already_o name_v and_o therefore_o add_v no_o more_o weight_n to_o the_o cause_n innovation_n now_o these_o you_o say_v you_o relate_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v well_o you_o add_v this_o that_o you_o may_v disclaim_v the_o validity_n of_o these_o testimony_n for_o proof_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o rather_o prove_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o error_n than_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v hold_v upon_o such_o erroneous_a ground_n as_o they_o teach_v and_o practise_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n joh._n 3.5_o the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o baptism_n the_o deny_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o none_o and_o the_o perish_v of_o those_o to_o who_o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v whether_o you_o have_v any_o better_a proof_n i_o shall_v consider_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o i_o add_v 1._o that_o concern_v the_o practice_n your_o testimony_n prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o practice_n buâ—_n in_o case_n of_o suppose_a necessity_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v still_o in_o use_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o baptise_v not_o only_o the_o convert_v from_o infidelity_n but_o also_o the_o grow_v child_n of_o profess_a believer_n when_o they_o be_v at_o full_a age_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v alike_o conceive_v a_o necessary_a of_o and_o according_o practice_v the_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o infant_n 4._o that_o they_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o baptize_v 5._o that_o your_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o practice_n according_a to_o any_o rule_n determine_v be_v cyprian_a near_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n 6._o last_o there_o be_v many_o evidence_n that_o do_v as_o strong_o prove_v as_o proof_n be_v usual_o take_v in_o such_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o particular_o 1._o the_o continue_v propound_v of_o the_o ordinary_a question_n even_o to_o infant_n concern_v their_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o in_o the_o schoolman_n be_v still_o hold_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o surety_n think_v necessary_a to_o answer_v for_o they_o yea_o even_o in_o reform_a church_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o strabo_n and_o vives_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 27._o a_o clear_a evidence_n so_o i_o conceive_v any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o at_o first_o none_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o understand_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 2_o the_o example_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o baptise_v gregory_n nazianzen_n chrysostom_n augustine_n constantine_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n be_v child_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n they_o do_v not_o then_o baptize_v infant_n ordinary_o but_o extraordinary_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 3._o special_o if_o we_o join_v hereto_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o tertullian_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n foremention_v 4._o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neo-caesarea_n against_o it_o before_o mention_v 5._o the_o silence_n of_o the_o chief_a writer_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n concern_v it_o 6._o the_o many_o passage_n in_o augustine_n and_o other_o refer_v it_o only_o to_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o usual_o prove_v by_o no_o high_a testimony_n than_o cyprian_a &_o that_o bring_v in_o upon_o erroneous_a ground_n be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n before_o recite_v concern_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o testimony_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_n comment_fw-fr in_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 27._o affirm_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o old_a use_n continue_v in_o some_o city_n of_o italy_n of_o not_o baptise_v till_o the_o party_n baptize_v do_v desire_v it_o which_o it_o seem_v bellarmine_n a_o italian_a when_o he_o mention_n that_o speech_n of_o vives_n do_v not_o deny_v more_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o sundry_a author_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o and_o i_o think_v to_o any_o that_o search_v into_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o innovation_n especial_o that_o your_o tenet_n and_o practice_v according_o be_v a_o very_a late_a innovation_n that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n only_o because_o of_o suppose_a covenant-holinesse_n not_o elder_a than_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o so_o not_o much_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n old_a so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v antipaedobaptisme_n have_v no_o ill_a influence_n on_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n part_n ii_o concern_v the_o prejudices_fw-la against_o antipaedobaptist_n from_o their_o miscarriage_n paedobaptism_n have_v examine_v the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o you_o produce_v for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o take_v from_o the_o novelty_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o it_o and_o here_o i_o wish_v you_o have_v remember_v the_o order_n of_o the_o areopagite_n mention_v by_o smectymnuus_n that_o in_o plead_v cause_n before_o they_o preface_n shall_v be_v avoid_v as_o tend_v to_o create_v prejudice_n in_o the_o judge_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v this_o your_o narration_n of_o your_o adversary_n but_o to_o beget_v a_o odium_n hatred_n or_o prejudice_n at_o least_o in_o your_o auditor_n which_o if_o it_o have_v come_v after_o other_o argument_n may_v have_v be_v more_o excusable_a but_o place_v as_o it_o be_v neither_o suit_n with_o serenity_n of_o mind_n fit_a for_o judge_v in_o you_o or_o your_o auditor_n unto_o which_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v that_o the_o course_n take_v by_o too_o many_o as_o namely_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o frontispiece_n to_o doctor_n featlies_n book_n which_o be_v light_a and_o immodest_a by_o mr._n edward_n in_o his_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o person_n of_o his_o opposite_n as_o that_o none_o that_o ever_o maintain_v antipaedobaptisme_n live_v and_o die_v with_o repute_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o history_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o anabaptist_n catechism_n with_o the_o invective_n against_o this_o as_o a_o heresy_n evert_v the_o fundamental_o as_o lead_v into_o all_o heresy_n over-throwing_a all_o government_n use_v in_o sermon_n every_o where_o to_o make_v antipaedobaptist_n odious_a and_o to_o forestall_v man_n with_o prejudice_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o serve_v like_o medusa_n head_n to_o astonish_v man_n special_o the_o more_o unlearned_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o right_a course_n but_o artifices_fw-la serve_v only_o to_o prevent_v impartial_a discuss_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a that_o truth_n may_v appear_v and_o perhaps_o when_o truth_n shâ—ll_v appear_v will_v return_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o author_n of_o â—hem_n but_o i_o resolve_v to_o follow_v your_o step_n baltazar_n you_o begin_v thus_o and_o indeed_o although_o some_o in_o those_o time_n question_v as_o augustine_n grant_v in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostol_n yet_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o make_v a_o head_n against_o it_o or_o a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o be_v baltazar_n pacommitanus_n in_o germany_n in_o luther_n time_n about_o the_o year_n 1527._o you_o say_v in_o those_o time_n some_o question_v as_o august_n grant_v in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostol_n but_o you_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o who_o those_o some_o be_v nor_o in_o which_o sermon_n which_o may_v have_v be_v requisite_a for_o your_o reader_n upon_o search_n i_o find_v the_o 14._o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostol_n they_z 10._o entitle_v the_o baptismo_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la but_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o that_o sermon_n and_o out_o of_o augustine_n book_n of_o heresy_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la tom._n 6._o heres_fw-la 88_o and_o else_o where_o that_o the_o pelagian_n do_v
grant_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v account_v sacred_a only_o they_o shift_v â—ff_v the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o it_o by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v not_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o they_o have_v none_o but_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shift_n augustine_n do_v well_o refute_v in_o that_o sermon_n and_o also_o oppose_v some_o other_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o child_n not_o baptize_v may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o augustine_n time_n you_o make_v a_o great_a leap_n and_o say_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o make_v a_o head_n against_o or_o a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o be_v baltazar_n pacommitanus_n in_o germany_n in_o luther_n time_n about_o the_o year_n 1527._o but_o therein_o you_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o cassander_n in_o his_o testimony_n of_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n tell_v we_o that_o guitmund_n bishop_n of_o averse_a mention_v the_o famous_a berengarius_fw-la anno._n 1030._o oppose_a not_o only_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o also_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a one_o and_o that_o a_o little_a after_o spring_v in_o bernard_n time_n a_o heresy_n of_o a_o uncertain_a original_a and_o appellation_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v cathari_n or_o puritan_n and_o from_o a_o country_n of_o france_n albigenses_n spread_v over_o france_n and_o low_a germany_n and_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o rhine_n of_o these_o he_o say_v hireliquis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la quos_fw-la a_o manichaeis_n et_fw-la priscillianistis_fw-la mutuati_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la insuper_fw-la addiderunt_fw-la ut_fw-la baptismum_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la inutilem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicerent_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la prodesse_fw-la nemini_fw-la queat_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la credere_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la petere_fw-la possit_fw-la quale_fw-la nihil_fw-la manichaeos_n &_o priscillianistas_n docuisse_fw-la legimus_fw-la and_o indeed_o bernard_n who_o be_v place_v by_o usher_n at_o the_o year_n 1130._o just_a a_o 100_o year_n after_o berengarius_fw-la sermon_n 66._o in_o cantica_fw-la mention_n the_o heresy_n of_o some_o that_o have_v no_o name_n because_o their_o heresy_n be_v not_o from_o man_n nor_o receive_v they_o it_o by_o man_n but_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o call_v themselves_o apostolicos_fw-la now_o although_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o deny_v marriage_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n yet_o you_o may_v smell_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o calumny_n but_o take_v the_o character_n he_o set_v down_o of_o they_o and_o weigh_v it_o and_o you_o will_v conceive_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o protestant_n irrident_fw-la nos_fw-la quia_fw-la baptizamus_fw-la infant_n quod_fw-la oramus_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la suffragia_fw-la postulamus_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o non_fw-la credunt_fw-la autem_fw-la ignem_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la restare_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la sed_fw-la statim_fw-la animam_fw-la solutam_fw-la a_o corpore_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la requiem_n tranfire_n vel_fw-la ad_fw-la damnationem_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o jam_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la detrahunt_fw-la si_fw-la instituta_fw-la non_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la si_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la si_fw-la mandatis_fw-la non_fw-la obediunt_fw-la the_o same_o bernard_n in_o epist._n 204._o write_v to_o hildefonsus_n earl_n of_o s._n gyles_n to_o take_v away_o henricus_n once_o a_o monk_n than_o a_o apostate_n quod_fw-la dies_fw-la festos_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la basilicas_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sustulerit_fw-la quod_fw-la parvulis_fw-la christianorum_fw-la christi_fw-la intercluditur_fw-la vita_fw-la dum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la negatur_fw-la gratia_fw-la nec_fw-la saluti_fw-la propinquare_fw-la sinuntur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la who_o be_v place_v by_o usher_n at_o the_o year_n 1150._o have_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o three_o bishop_n of_o france_n against_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o henricus_n as_o defend_v error_n digest_v into_o 5._o article_n first_o that_o little_a one_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v second_o that_o temple_n or_o altar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v three_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v break_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n four_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v celebrate_v five_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o live_a nothing_o profit_v the_o decease_a that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o chant_v to_o god_n he_o say_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o petrobrusian_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o people_n be_v rebaptise_v the_o church_n profane_v the_o altar_n dig_v down_o the_o cross_n fire_v on_o the_o day_n itself_o of_o the_o lord_n passion_n flesh_n be_v open_o eat_v the_o priest_n scourge_v monk_n imprison_v and_o by_o terror_n and_o torment_n compel_v to_o marry_v wife_n all_o this_o be_v do_v very_o near_o 400._o year_n before_o baltazar_n pacommitanus_n or_o as_o other_o write_v he_o pacimontanus_n pacimontanâ—â—_n but_o perhaps_o you_o think_v however_o that_o baltazar_n be_v the_o first_o that_o oppose_v the_o baptism_n of_o â—_z in_o the_o 16._o century_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v true_a though_o herein_o you_o follow_v cochlaeus_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n who_o add_v that_o erasmus_n himself_o have_v sow_v some_o seed_n of_o it_o also_o but_o gerhard_n the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o 40_o tome_n of_o his_o common_a place_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o question_n rather_o derive_v the_o original_a from_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o allege_v melancthon_n com._n on_o coloss._n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o erasmus_n alberus_n now_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o melancthon_n that_o which_o gerhard_n say_v of_o he_o yet_o sleidan_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o praise_v their_o opinion_n and_o osiander_n that_o he_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o i_o find_v that_o melancthon_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n though_o in_o a_o wrong_a course_n arnoldus_fw-la meshovius_n hist_o anabap_n lib._n 1._o §_o 2._o say_v that_o the_o business_n of_o anabaptism_n begin_v at_o wittenberg_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1522._o luther_n then_o lurk_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o wartpurg_n in_o thuringia_n by_o nicolas_n pelargus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v companion_n at_o first_o carolostadius_fw-la philip_n melancthon_n and_o other_o and_o that_o luther_n return_v from_o his_o patmos_n as_o he_o call_v it_o banish_v carolostadius_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n and_o only_o receive_v philip_n melancthon_n into_o favour_n again_o now_o they_o that_o know_v what_o be_v luther_n vehemency_n and_o pertinacy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o melancthons_n timorousness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v well_o conceive_v â—hat_n as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o consubstantiation_n so_o in_o this_o about_o infant-baptisme_n the_o temper_n of_o these_o two_o man_n much_o hinder_v the_o clear_n of_o this_o truth_n perhaps_o fear_v that_o a_o further_a reformation_n than_o they_o have_v begin_v will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o nullify_a all_o they_o have_v do_v sure_o it_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a fate_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o they_o have_v so_o stick_v to_o luther_n and_o calvin_n that_o they_o have_v scarce_o step_v one_o step_n further_o in_o reformation_n than_o they_o do_v but_o stiff_o maintain_v only_o the_o ground_n they_o have_v get_v cassander_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o d._n of_o cleve_n before_o mention_v reckon_v the_o error_n of_o anabaptism_n to_o have_v be_v revive_v abouâ—_n the_o year_n 1622._o by_o nicolas_n stork_n or_o pelargus_n &_o thomas_n munzer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o res_fw-la tanti_fw-la to_o search_v any_o further_a into_o this_o matter_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n to_o inquire_v much_o after_o this_o baltazar_n he_o be_v style_v baltazar_n huebmer_n pacimontanus_n dr._n in_o waldshuot_fw-la in_o the_o epistle_n zuinglius_fw-la write_v to_o he_o before_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o book_n about_o baptism_n &_o in_o the_o epistle_n zuinglius_fw-la write_v to_o gynoraeus_n he_o relate_v how_o he_o come_v to_o zurich_n and_o be_v there_o demand_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o it_o seem_v seek_v his_o life_n there_o he_o make_v some_o recantation_n but_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v afterward_o take_v and_o burn_v at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n anno_fw-la 1528._o for_o what_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v this_o of_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gynoraeus_n nos_fw-la dexteritatem_fw-la spectamus_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la ac_fw-la mediocritatis_fw-la
inseâ—tatione_n et_fw-la perditione_n digni_fw-la videantur_fw-la how_o unlike_a be_v mr._n vine_n his_o speech_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n &_o city_n of_o london_n to_o these_o word_n of_o cassander_n a_o papist_n to_o the_o d._n of_o cleuâ—â—â—â—pist_n â—â—pist_z and_o for_o those_o in_o these_o day_n that_o deny_v or_o question_v paedobaptism_n as_o i_o know_v they_o not_o or_o very_o few_o of_o they_o so_o i_o can_v say_v what_o they_o do_v or_o hold_v as_o be_v not_o privy_a to_o their_o tenet_n or_o proceed_n only_o understand_v by_o one_o of_o your_o assembly_n that_o there_o be_v a_o little_a book_n puâ—_n forth_o entitle_v the_o compassionate_a samaritan_n upon_o perusal_n i_o find_v that_o that_o author_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v account_v it_o a_o calumny_n to_o charge_v thâ—_n anabaptist_n with_o oppose_a magistracy_n but_o concern_v this_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n late_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o 7_o church_n of_o they_o artic._n 48_o 49._o will_v give_v best_a information_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v not_o this_o but_o some_o other_o error_n depend_v on_o the_o opinion_n of_o antipaedobaptisme_n when_o i_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o your_o sermon_n i_o shall_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n consider_v whether_o they_o do_v depend_v on_o it_o or_o no_o and_o for_o the_o opinion_n itself_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n the_o spread_a of_o it_o be_v unhappy_a if_o it_o be_v truth_n the_o more_o it_o spread_v the_o more_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n anabaptism_n you_o say_v further_o and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n without_o god_n mercy_n likely_a to_o be_v much_o hinder_v by_o it_o sir_n you_o now_o touch_v upon_o a_o very_a tender_a point_n in_o which_o it_o concern_v you_o and_o it_o in_o like_a mannâ—r_n concern_v i_o and_o all_o that_o have_v any_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o people_n to_o be_v very_o considerate_a in_o what_o we_o say_v i_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o happiness_n as_o indeed_o want_v ability_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o eminent_a manner_n you_o have_v be_v in_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o in_o which_o i_o rejoice_v yet_o have_v i_o in_o my_o â—_z sincere_o desire_v it_o in_o my_o intention_n true_o aim_v at_o it_o in_o my_o prayer_n hearty_a seek_v it_o in_o my_o study_n constant_o mind_v it_o in_o my_o endeavour_n serious_o prosecute_v it_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o great_o suffer_v as_o have_v as_o deep_a in_o interest_n in_o it_o as_o other_o man_n now_o bâ—gging_v this_o postulatum_fw-la or_o demand_v that_o paedobaptism_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o christ_n institution_n which_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o the_o 12_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_n former_o mention_v will_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la beg_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v i_o say_v this_o be_v grant_v i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o paedobaptism_n be_v a_o mother-corruption_n that_o have_v in_o her_o womb_n most_o of_o those_o abuse_n in_o discipline_n and_o manner_n and_o some_o of_o those_o error_n in_o doctrine_n that_o do_v defile_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o reformation_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hinder_v by_o remove_v it_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o further_a reformation_n to_o begin_v in_o a_o regular_a way_n at_o the_o purge_n of_o that_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n baptism_n without_o which_o experience_n show_v how_o insufficient_a after-catechizing_a excommunication_n confirmation_n vnio_n reformata_fw-la solemn_a covenant_n separation_n &_o the_o new_a church-covenant_n invent_v or_o use_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v to_o heal_v the_o great_a abuse_n about_o the_o admit_v visible_a professor_n into_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o spring_n a_o great_a part_n if_o not_o all_o the_o abuse_n in_o discipline_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o manner_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o therefore_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o you_o and_o all_o other_o that_o engage_v themselves_o for_o god_n to_o take_v this_o matter_n into_o deep_a consideration_n i_o be_o sensible_a how_o inconsiderable_a a_o person_n i_o be_o and_o how_o inconsiderable_a a_o number_n there_o be_v that_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o motion_n i_o do_v consider_v how_o much_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o reform_v church_n such_o a_o reformation_n will_v be_v yet_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o far_o fetch_v the_o reason_n for_o paedobaptism_n be_v how_o clear_a the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v against_o it_o how_o happy_o truth_n oppose_v with_o as_o much_o prejudice_n as_o this_o have_v be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n vindicate_v of_o whaâ—_n moment_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n be_v to_o every_o conscience_n how_o exact_a a_o reformation_n our_o solemn_a covenant_n bind_v we_o to_o endeavour_v i_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o that_o this_o truth_n also_o may_v take_v place_n upon_o second_o thought_n â—here_o it_o have_v be_v reject_v at_o the_o first_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v buâ—_n in_o time_n god_n people_n will_v consider_v what_o a_o influence_n baptism_n have_v of_o old_a into_o the_o comfort_n and_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o little_a it_o hâ—th_v now_o and_o true_o sir_n though_o it_o may_v be_v but_o my_o weakness_n yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v do_v you_o no_o hurt_n to_o tell_v it_o i_o fear_v you_o want_v much_o of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o your_o assembly_n in_o that_o you_o do_v waste_v so_o much_o time_n about_o inconsiderable_a thing_n comparative_o and_o hasty_o pass_v over_o or_o exclude_v from_o examination_n this_o which_o deserve_v most_o to_o be_v examine_v but_o rather_o seek_v to_o stop_v the_o bring_n of_o it_o to_o any_o trial_n but_o have_v tell_v you_o thus_o much_o i_o follow_v you_o in_o your_o sermon_n gospel_n you_o say_v i_o shall_v god-willing_o handle_v this_o question_n more_o large_o than_o i_o have_v do_v any_o other_o in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o three_o other_o great_a mischief_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o first_o i_o see_v that_o all_o that_o reject_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n do_v &_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n reject_v the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n viz._n because_o there_o be_v not_o say_v they_o a_o express_a institution_n or_o command_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o word_n have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o hedge_n of_o your_o tooth_n they_o do_v they_o must_v though_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o your_o will_n yet_o i_o see_v you_o want_v some_o skill_n in_o plead_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o other_o have_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o must_v reject_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o lord_n day_n that_o they_o do_v not_o i_o can_v speak_v for_o one_o and_o your_o own_o word_n deliver_v after_o with_o more_o caution_n very_o i_o have_v hardly_o either_o know_v or_o read_v or_o hear_v intimate_v that_o though_o few_o yet_o you_o can_v say_v but_o you_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v or_o know_v of_o some_o that_o have_v not_o with_o baptise_v of_o infant_n reject_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o you_o have_v i_o presume_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o whole_a and_o those_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n reject_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n who_o yet_o be_v zealous_a for_o paedobaptism_n nor_o must_v they_o and_o to_o make_v that_o good_a let_v we_o consider_v their_o ground_n as_o you_o mention_v it_o their_o ground_n you_o say_v be_v because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o express_a institution_n or_o command_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o than_o be_v their_o principle_n that_o what_o have_v not_o a_o express_a institution_n or_o command_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o leave_v out_o two_o explication_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v take_v in_o first_o that_o when_o they_o say_v so_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o positive_a institute_v worship_n consist_v in_o outward_a rite_n such_o as_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v which_o have_v nothing_o moral_a or_o natural_a in_o they_o but_o be_v in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n ceremonial_a for_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o moral_a in_o worship_n they_o allow_v a_o institution_n or_o command_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o obligatory_a
second_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o opinion_n where_o ever_o they_o prevail_v take_v their_o proselyte_n whole_o off_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a from_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n condemn_v they_o all_o as_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n worshipper_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o wicked_a practice_n just_o to_o be_v abhor_v the_o make_n of_o sect_n upon_o difference_n of_o opinion_n revile_v separate_v from_o their_o teacher_n and_o brethren_n otherwise_o faithful_a because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o disputable_a point_n or_o in_o clear_a truth_n non-fundamentall_a be_v a_o thing_n too_o frequent_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o dogmatist_n and_o yet_o so_o contrary_a to_o common_a charity_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o heathen_n who_o can_v say_v non_fw-la eadem_fw-la sentire_fw-la duos_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la iisdem_fw-la incolumi_fw-la licuit_fw-la semper_fw-la amicitia_fw-la it_o have_v be_v always_o allow_v that_o friend_n shall_v differ_v in_o opinion_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n &_o yet_o continue_v friend_n much_o more_o against_o that_o near_a concorporation_n of_o christian_n that_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o christianity_n you_o shall_v have_v i_o join_v with_o you_o in_o show_v my_o detestation_n of_o it_o yet_o nevertheless_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o antipaedobaptisme_n you_o confess_v some_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v charge_v on_o the_o person_n not_o on_o the_o assertion_n itself_o and_o about_o this_o what_o they_o hold_v you_o may_v have_v now_o best_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o seven_o church_n of_o they_o art_n 33._o and_o other_o follow_v second_o it_o be_v fit_a when_o such_o thing_n happen_v that_o godly_a minister_n shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o affliction_n &_o take_v occasion_n excutere_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la to_o search_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o by_o their_o harsh_a usage_n of_o their_o brethren_n unjust_a charge_v they_o misreport_v their_o tenant_n stir_v up_o hatred_n in_o magistrate_n &_o people_n against_o they_o â—nstead_o of_o instruct_v they_o unsatisfy_v handle_v of_o doubtful_a â—_z and_o by_o other_o way_n alienate_v they_o from_o they_o and_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o among_o other_o you_o have_v be_v one_o cause_n at_o my_o startle_v at_o this_o point_n of_o paedobaptism_n remember_v a_o very_a move_a passage_n which_o be_v in_o your_o sermon_n preach_v and_o print_v on_o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o concern_v the_o hedge_n that_o god_n have_v set_v about_o the_o 2._o commandment_n that_o you_o admire_v that_o ever_o mortal_a man_n shall_v dare_v in_o god_n worship_n to_o meddle_v any_o jot_n further_o than_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v command_v grace_n i_o come_v after_o you_o three_o this_o opinion_n put_v all_o thâ—_n infant_n of_o all_o believer_n into_o the_o selfsame_a condition_n with_o the_o infant_n of_o turk_n and_o indian_n and_o so_o do_v the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a with_o his_o 66._o bishop_n that_o will_v have_v god_n grace_n deny_v to_o none_o and_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o grave_a confutation_n of_o the_o brownist_n put_v forth_o by_o mr._n rathband_n part._n 3._o pag._n 50._o child_n may_v be_v lawful_o account_v within_o god_n covenant_n if_o any_o of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o any_o generation_n be_v faithful_a exod._n 20.5_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o do_v not_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o tell_v i_o wherein_o you_o make_v their_o condition_n different_a possible_o if_o you_o open_v yourself_o plain_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o i_o will_v deal_v free_o with_o you_o herein_o 1._o concern_v god_n election_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a any_o more_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o believer_n infant_n than_o a_o unbeliever_n i_o rest_v upon_o god_n word_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n rom._n 9.15.2_o for_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v righteousness_n and_o life_n in_o christ_n though_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n mention_v rom._n 11_o 27._o yet_o i_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o covenant_n to_o any_o much_o less_o to_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o any_o believe_a gentile_a if_o you_o can_v show_v i_o such_o a_o character_n i_o shaâ—l_v count_v it_o a_o treasure_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o forge_v such_o grant_n 3._o yet_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o a_o believer_n infant_n have_v a_o more_o comfortable_a likelihood_n that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n election_n than_o the_o infant_n of_o turk_n and_o indian_n both_o because_o they_o have_v their_o parent_n prayer_n and_o the_o church_n for_o they_o they_o have_v some_o promise_n though_o general_a indefinite_a and_o conditional_a &_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n god_n do_v very_o frequent_o continue_v his_o church_n in_o their_o posterity_n though_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n prove_v very_o wicked_a but_o this_o i_o dare_v not_o ground_n upon_o any_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o such_o for_o fear_n leâ—t_v i_o incur_v blasphemy_n by_o challenge_v a_o promise_n which_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v nor_o upon_o any_o pretend_a law_n of_o friendship_n lest_o that_o objection_n reflect_v on_o i_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n rom._n 9.14_o which_o the_o apostle_n think_v best_a to_o answer_v by_o assert_v to_o god_n the_o most_o absolute_a liberty_n v_o 15.18_o 4._o that_o the_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o future_a hope_n of_o a_o believer_n infant_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o of_o a_o turk_n or_o indian_a because_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o godly_a parent_n who_o by_o pâ—ayers_n instruction_n example_n will_v undoubted_o educate_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o only_o as_o the_o turk_n child_n in_o potentia_fw-la logica_fw-la in_o a_o logic_n possibility_n or_o in_o potentia_fw-la remota_fw-la in_o a_o remote_a possibility_n but_o in_o potentia_fw-la prâ—quînqua_fw-la in_o a_o near_a possibility_n to_o be_v believer_n and_o save_v and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o certain_a privilege_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o if_o we_o remember_v the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o nor_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o be_v gore_v by_o any_o of_o the_o three_o horn_n of_o your_o syllogism_n of_o which_o one_o you_o say_v must_v unavoidable_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v that_o either_o all_o be_v damn_v who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v without_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ._n but_o this_o follow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n from_o any_o thing_n say_v before_o of_o their_o condition_n that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v or_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n god_n may_v choose_v they_o all_o or_o some_o take_v all_o or_o some_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v my_o elect_n rom._n 9.8.11_o into_o communion_n with_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o the_o elect_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v of_o their_o condition_n the_o second_o be_v or_o else_o all_o be_v save_v as_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n and_o consequent_o need_v no_o saviour_n which_o most_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o world_n do_v own_o and_o therewith_o bring_v in_o also_o all_o pelagianism_n universal_a grace_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o imagine_v be_v the_o error_n you_o conceive_v depend_v upon_o antipaedobaptisme_a i_o find_v mr._n blake_n stand_v much_o upon_o this_o in_o his_o birth-right-priviledge_n pag._n 17._o where_o he_o say_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o present_a age_n well_o see_v that_o all_o that_o join_v in_o this_o tenant_n sail_v between_o those_o rock_n either_o to_o affirm_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o pollution_n or_o perish_v in_o their_o birth-sin_n or_o else_o to_o deny_v this_o original_a pollution_n or_o any_o birth-sin_n at_o all_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o no_o infant_n can_v have_v sin_n forgive_v unless_o it_o bâ—_n baptize_v may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o some_o or_o all_o infant_n be_v save_v notwithstanding_o their_o birth-sin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n elect_v they_o put_v they_o into_o christ_n unite_n
this_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o parent_n and_o such_o a_o odium_n cast_v on_o antipaedobaptists_a for_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o but_o your_o assertion_n if_o you_o do_v not_o revoke_v your_o plea_n for_o paedobaptism_n must_v be_v conceive_v thus_o that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believer_n but_o also_o to_o their_o seed_n who_o you_o baptize_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o author_n of_o the_o little_a book_n entitle_v infant_n baptise_v prove_v lawful_a by_o scripture_n pag._n 3_o 4_o 5._o intâ—rprâ—ts_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n thus_o i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o the_o god_n of_o every_o believer_n seed_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a church-priviledge_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n partaker_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o natural_a seed_n in_o respect_n of_o inward_a and_o mere_o spiritual_a to_o none_o but_o true_a saint_n in_o who_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v form_v but_o i_o say_v again_o abraham_n or_o thou_o in_o that_o covenant_n be_v put_v only_o for_o abraham_n and_o not_o for_o euâ—ry_o believer_n for_o since_o the_o apostle_n plain_o interpret_v believer_n to_o be_v abraham_n seed_n rom._n 4.13_o 16._o gal._n 3.29_o to_o say_v abraham_n be_v put_v for_o any_o believer_n make_v the_o speech_n to_o have_v a_o inept_v tautology_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v of_o every_o believer_n according_a to_o that_o author_n sense_n and_o i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v of_o every_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o that_o in_o that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v a_o promise_n to_o we_o believe_v gentile_n that_o to_o our_o seed_n shall_v be_v confer_v visible_a church-priviledge_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n partaker_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o dream_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o explain_v it_o so_o and_o be_v so_o understand_v be_v not_o true_a there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n that_o neither_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o event_n nor_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la of_o right_a have_v those_o visible_a church_n privilege_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n partaker_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n god_n can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o candlestick_n from_o the_o posterity_n of_o believer_n which_o he_o threaten_v rev._n 2.5_o george_n philips_n vind_z of_o infant_n bapt_v p._n 37._o call_v the_o covenant_n a_o offer_n to_o become_v their_o god_n and_o all_o along_o suppose_v infant_n under_o the_o covenant_n because_o grace_n be_v offer_v in_o circumcision_n and_o they_o seal_v because_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o offer_n but_o a_o promise_n nor_o be_v a_o man_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o a_o offer_n be_v make_v for_o then_o refuser_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n but_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v or_o perform_v to_o they_o and_o if_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_v which_o be_v his_o ground_n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n then_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v to_o argue_v they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_v because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o iâ—_n nugatory_n i_o hâ—ve_v discuss_v this_o matter_n more_o full_o that_o i_o may_v show_v you_o how_o doubtful_a your_o speech_n be_v and_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o set_v down_o this_o as_o your_o conclusion_n to_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o christ_n express_v gen._n 17.7_o in_o thâ—se_a word_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n now_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o that_o very_o dangerous_a seed_n my_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 6._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n this_o very_a text_n that_o be_v now_o the_o apple_n of_o our_o contention_n be_v bring_v into_o question_n beza_n thus_o express_v the_o question_n qui_fw-la fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la ut_fw-la rejectus_fw-la sit_fw-la israel_n quin_fw-la simul_fw-la â—onstituendum_fw-la videatur_fw-la irritum_fw-la esse_fw-la pactum_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la semine_fw-la sancitum_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o promise_v include_v in_o that_o objection_n to_o wit_n some_o promise_n make_v to_o israel_n or_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n probable_o that_o jer._n 31.33_o 36.37_o for_o so_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 6._o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n do_v intimate_v but_o without_o question_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v one_o which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o objection_n beza_n twisse_n ames_n and_o other_o answer_v arminius_n call_v it_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n which_o be_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o abraham_n seed_n inserendi_fw-la in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n ver_fw-la 8._o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n ver_fw-la 9_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o promise_v object_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v from_o be_v god_n people_n than_o god_n fail_v in_o make_v good_a his_o word_n be_v that_o promise_n to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n whereto_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o answerer_n of_o arminius_n and_o the_o cite_a remonstrant_n to_o wit_n baine_n and_o ames_n do_v say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n not_o of_o the_o law_n as_o arminius_n conceive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n say_v ames_n animadv_n in_o remonstran_n script_n synod_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la cap._n 8._o sect._n 4._o be_v distinguish_v and_o oppose_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.17_o 18._o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o this_o be_v there_o call_v by_o he_o verbum_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o he_o deny_v that_o god_n word_n make_v to_o abraham_n do_v fall_v though_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v because_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n as_o it_o comprehend_v save_v grace_n be_v never_o mean_v by_o god_n of_o all_o abraham_n posterity_n or_o of_o any_o bare_o as_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o abraham_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o of_o the_o elect_n whether_o descend_v by_o natural_a generation_n from_o abraham_n or_o not_o and_o this_o be_v apparent_a both_o from_o the_o word_n v_o 7._o neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v etc._n etc._n v._n 8._o it_o be_v expound_v thus_o seed_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o always_o the_o seed_n by_o call_v which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v this_o the_o right_a way_n of_o answer_v those_o that_o object_v the_o fall_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o restrain_v the_o promise_n of_o be_v god_n to_o abraham_n seed_n only_o to_o the_o elect_n whether_o of_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n or_o not_o with_o so_o little_a respect_n to_o any_o birthright_n privilege_n that_o he_o not_o only_o reject_v ishmael_n and_o take_v isaac_n but_o also_o love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n by_o pprophecy_n declare_v his_o mind_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n acquit_v god_n from_o unrighteousness_n in_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v notwithstanding_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o israel_n or_o any_o birthright_n privilege_n they_o can_v claim_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o go_v alone_o in_o this_o i_o will_v recite_v some_o other_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o this_o dr._n twisse_n vind_z grat._n l._n 1._o part_n 3._o digr_n 2._o argumentum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ad_fw-la probandun_v
father_n into_o his_o covenant_n he_o take_v the_o child_n in_o with_o he_o if_o he_o reject_v the_o parent_n out_o of_o covenant_n the_o child_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o they_o if_o you_o mean_v this_o take_n in_o and_o cast_v out_o in_o respect_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n it_o be_v not_o true_a neither_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v congruous_a to_o election_n and_o reprobation_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n the_o father_n may_v be_v baptize_v hear_v the_o word_n 13._o and_o not_o the_o child_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o father_n may_v be_v deprive_v and_o the_o child_n may_v enjoy_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o father_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n and_o about_o that_o which_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o paedobaptist_n determination_n rutherford_n the_o due_n right_a of_o presbytery_n p._n 259._o say_v the_o child_n of_o papist_n and_o excommunicate_a protestant_n which_o be_v bear_v within_o our_o visible_a church_n be_v baptize_v if_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o other_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o it_o be_v true_a as_o well_o of_o paedobaptist_n as_o of_o anabaptist_n that_o like_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o beat_v one_o agninst_a another_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v without_o question_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n gen._n 17.9_o and_o when_o any_o of_o any_o other_o nation_n though_o a_o canaanite_n or_o hittite_n acknowledge_v abraham_n god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n they_o and_o their_o child_n come_v into_o covenant_n together_o that_o when_o parent_n be_v circumcise_v the_o child_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v without_o question_n god_n command_n be_v manifest_a whether_o this_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o baptise_v infant_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o place_n but_o that_o which_o you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o god_n do_v reject_v the_o parent_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n the_o child_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o they_o be_v not_o true_a parent_n may_v be_v idolater_n apostate_n from_o judaisme_n draw_v up_o the_o foreskin_n again_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n 19.9_o the_o first_o text_n you_o dwell_v upon_o be_v that_o act._n 2.38_o 39_o and_o thus_o you_o speak_v and_o so_o it_o continue_v still_o though_o the_o anabaptist_n bold_o deny_v it_o act_n 2.38.39_o when_o peter_n exhort_v his_o hearer_n who_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o use_v a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o take_v from_o the_o benefit_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o posterity_n for_o the_o promise_n say_v he_o be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v if_o once_o they_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n whether_o they_o who_o obey_v this_o call_n be_v the_o present_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o be_v afar_o off_o whether_o by_o afar_o off_o you_o will_v mean_v the_o gentile_n who_o as_o yet_o worship_v afar_o off_o or_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o who_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o so_o be_v afar_o off_o in_o time_n or_o whether_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v afar_o off_o in_o place_n the_o argument_n hold_v good_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a of_o god_n city_n according_a to_o abraham_n copy_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n it_o be_v a_o very_a irksome_a thing_n to_o reader_n and_o especial_o to_o answerer_n when_o they_o that_o handle_v a_o controversy_n give_v a_o text_n for_o their_o assertion_n and_o make_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o it_o but_o show_v not_o how_o they_o conclude_v from_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o enemy_n be_v more_o hardly_o find_v then_o vanquish_v i_o wish_v if_o ever_o you_o write_v any_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n you_o will_v distinct_o expound_v and_o then_o frame_v your_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o text_n you_o produce_v for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v devorare_fw-la taedium_fw-la swallow_v down_o the_o tediousness_n of_o this_o defect_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v you_o do_v not_o distinct_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o promise_n be_v only_o i_o gather_v it_o be_v that_o which_o you_o after_o express_v call_v it_o abraham_n copy_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o than_o you_o do_v not_o distinct_o tell_v we_o under_o which_o part_n you_o comprehend_v the_o promise_n to_o they_o whether_o under_o the_o first_o part_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n or_o under_o the_o second_o i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n it_o may_v seem_v you_o thus_o parallel_v they_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n with_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n with_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o your_o child_n but_o i_o must_v see_v better_a proof_n than_o yet_o i_o have_v see_v afore_o i_o assent_v to_o this_o construction_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n that_o be_v of_o every_o believer_n though_o the_o author_n or_o infant_n baptise_v prove_v lawful_a by_o scripture_n page_n 4._o sâ—ith_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a by_o the_o gramaticall_a construction_n of_o this_o promise_n i_o profess_v that_o i_o neither_o know_v rule_n in_o grammar_n logic_n or_o divinity_n for_o that_o interpretation_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o proof_n lie_v in_o this_o imagine_a parallelisme_n nor_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o thing_n this_o promise_n be_v which_o you_o parallel_v with_o abraham_n copy_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o outward_a privilege_n only_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v in_o of_o zaccheus_n to_o interpret_v it_o let_v he_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n come_v to_o his_o house_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o you_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n thus_o if_o you_o once_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o since_o you_o answer_v the_o second_o objection_n which_o you_o call_v a_o shift_n by_o reject_v the_o limit_v of_o too_o you_o and_o your_o child_n with_o those_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v the_o sense_n must_v be_v this_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n whether_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n call_v they_o or_o not_o but_o this_o proposition_n i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o though_o as_o you_o handle_v the_o matter_n this_o be_v make_v the_o apostle_n assertion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o mean_v otherwise_o thus_o if_o you_o once_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v the_o promise_n of_o outward_a church-priviledge_n that_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n partaker_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n now_o what_o a_o uncouth_a reason_n be_v by_o this_o make_v in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n that_o if_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v the_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n i_o use_v your_o own_o word_n express_v what_o you_o conceive_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o that_o you_o &_o they_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n partaker_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v to_o say_v thus_o if_o you_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n that_o you_o &_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v what_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n i_o will_v show_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o though_o on_o the_o by_o you_o allege_v that_o text_n which_o mr._n tho._n goodwin_n also_o at_o bow_n in_o cheapside_n urge_v and_o insist_v on_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v by_o the_o way_n examine_v what_o you_o say_v you_o say_v let_v zaccheus_n the_o publican_n once_o receive_v christ_n himself_o be_v he_o a_o gentile_a as_o some_o think_v he_o be_v be_v he_o
the_o same_o graft_n into_o the_o true_a olive_n which_o the_o jew_n former_o have_v but_o you_o must_v remember_v your_o own_o distinction_n pag._n 10._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v the_o same_o graft_n into_o the_o olive_n the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o which_o abraham_n be_v the_o root_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v we_o by_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n ver_fw-la 17._o or_o in_o plain_a term_n as_o the_o apostle_n elegant_o ephes._n 3.6_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o all_o believe_a gentile_n be_v abraham_n seed_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o this_o engraff_n by_o circumcision_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v more_o false_a for_o indeed_o the_o outward_a administration_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o as_o separate_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n of_o very_a purpose_n that_o the_o enmity_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o they_o make_v one_o in_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n eph._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o if_o you_o mean_v this_o when_o you_o say_v we_o have_v the_o same_o graft_n in_o with_o the_o jew_n which_o your_o whole_a argue_v tend_v to_o and_o your_o expression_n in_o those_o word_n for_o these_o outward_a dispensation_n import_v you_o mean_v it_o you_o evacuate_v the_o blood_n of_o châ—ist_n in_o this_o particular_a you_o say_v our_o present_a graft_n in_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o present_a cast_v out_o it_o be_v true_a our_o present_a graft_n in_o be_o answerable_a to_o their_o or_o rather_o for_o their_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v god_n will_v supply_v in_o his_o olive_n tree_n the_o church_n the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 17._o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o ramorum_fw-la defrâ—ctorum_fw-la locum_fw-la into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o branch_n break_v off_o as_o right_o beza_n if_o you_o mean_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v it_o you_o add_v and_o their_o take_n in_o though_o more_o glorious_o as_o we_o be_v now_o it_o be_v true_a their_o take_n in_o will_v be_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v now_o concern_v other_o particular_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o glorious_o as_o you_o say_v so_o for_o the_o manner_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o at_o a_o stand_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o mystery_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 11.25_o you_o go_v on_o now_o all_o know_v that_o when_o they_o be_v take_v in_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v take_v in_o when_o they_o be_v break_v off_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v break_v off_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v takâ—n_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o i_o grant_v it_o they_o be_v take_v in_o and_o break_v off_o together_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o yea_o i_o think_v that_o as_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v a_o full_a take_n in_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n afore_o châ—ists_n come_n according_a to_o thâ—t_n heb._n 8.11_o so_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jâ—ws_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o full_a take_n in_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jâ—ws_n then_o be_v now_o of_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o that_o rom._n 11.26_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o god_n will_v have_v either_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n count_v his_o as_o elect_a person_n or_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n admit_v to_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o you_o you_o go_v on_o and_o that_o because_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n extend_v yet_o unto_o they_o when_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o after_o a_o illustration_n from_o nebuchadnezar_n dream_v dan._n 4.14_o 15._o you_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n their_o present_a nation_n like_o this_o tree_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o this_o holy_a root_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o forefather_n be_v suspend_v bind_v with_o a_o iron_n bar_n of_o unbelief_n blindness_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o then_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o this_o passage_n you_o somewhat_o alter_v the_o apostle_n resemblance_n who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o answer_v the_o tree_n but_o the_o branch_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v the_o tree_n be_v cut_v down_o but_o the_o branch_n break_v off_o and_o here_o you_o make_v the_o covenant_n the_o root_n but_o a_o little_a after_o your_o word_n import_v when_o you_o say_v a_o holiness_n derive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o root_n you_o mean_v their_o ancestor_n and_o you_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o forefather_n be_v suspend_v which_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v true_a that_o be_v thus_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n to_o israel_n be_v for_o the_o present_a suspend_v from_o those_o generation_n and_o so_o in_o our_o apprehension_n the_o covenant_n be_v suspend_v but_o in_o exact_a speech_n it_o can_v be_v true_a since_o god_n covenant_n according_a to_o his_o intention_n and_o meaning_n can_v be_v suspend_v or_o stay_v but_o do_v always_o take_v effect_n irresistible_o in_o that_o wherein_o you_o alter_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o put_v in_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o the_o tree_n instead_o of_o break_v off_o thâ—_n branch_n you_o much_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n who_o make_v the_o tree_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n still_o stand_v and_o some_o branch_n break_v off_o and_o other_o graff_v in_o and_o for_o that_o of_o the_o root_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v various_o conceive_v by_o interpreter_n some_o understanding_n with_o you_o the_o covenant_n some_o christ_n some_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o some_o abraham_n only_o which_o last_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v genuine_a for_o the_o expression_n of_o some_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o nature_n 11.16_o and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o nature_n some_o natural_a some_o ingraff_v our_o not_o bear_v the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n bear_v we_o be_v plain_a evidence_n to_o i_o that_o by_o the_o root_n abraham_n be_v mean_v nor_o know_v i_o how_o to_o make_v the_o resemblance_n right_a but_o by_o this_o exposition_n now_o to_o say_v the_o root_n that_o be_v abraham_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o iron_n band_n of_o unbelief_n can_v have_v any_o handsome_a construction_n but_o you_o tell_v we_o and_o mark_v that_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o branch_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o personal_a inherent_a holiness_n then_o master_n thomas_n goodwin_n be_v answer_v who_o in_o urge_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o for_o paedobaptism_n say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o other_o holiness_n speak_v of_o but_o personal_a or_o real_a by_o regeneration_n about_o the_o which_o he_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a whereas_o here_o be_v according_a to_o you_o a_o holiness_n which_o be_v not_o personal_a or_o as_o mr._n blake_n speak_v qualitative_a and_o inherent_a but_o to_o go_v on_o you_o say_v but_o a_o derivative_a holiness_n a_o holiness_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n holy_a the_o root_n holy_a the_o branch_n holy_a that_o be_v the_o father_n holy_a accept_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o child_n belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n and_o when_o the_o vail_n of_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o child_n &_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o again_o bâ—cause_fw-mi belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n now_o then_o if_o our_o graft_n in_o be_v answerable_a to_o they_o in_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o three_o particular_n we_o and_o our_o child_n be_v graff_v in_o together_o object_n
a_o people_n in_o job_n and_o lot_n family_n who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v nor_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n whâ—â—re_v not_o baptiâ—ed_v as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la die_v aâ—oâ—e_n baptism_n many_o martyr_n and_o other_o that_o have_v die_v without_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o sign_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o they_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v with_o blood_n the_o other_o without_o the_o one_o take_v away_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_z not_o and_o after_o the_o act_n the_o one_o be_v a_o permanent_a sign_n the_o other_o leave_v no_o impression_n or_o footstep_n of_o it_o that_o do_v remain_v the_o three_o agreement_n be_v both_o of_o they_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o solemn_a entrance_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v grant_v yet_o in_o the_o solemnity_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n the_o one_o to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o private_a house_n by_o a_o private_a person_n the_o other_o open_o by_o the_o minister_n thereto_o appoint_v the_o four_o agreement_n be_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v administer_v but_o once_o which_o i_o conceive_v true_a thus_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o administer_a either_o of_o they_o above_o once_o but_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o heresy_n or_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o to_o rebaptize_v i_o yet_o expect_v yet_o this_o parity_n have_v its_o disparity_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o set_a day_n but_o circumcision_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o its_o institution_n your_o five_o and_o none_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o they_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n until_o they_o be_v baptize_v if_o you_o mean_v by_o communion_n to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o can_v assent_v unto_o you_o for_o not_o only_o the_o child_n be_v account_v in_o that_o church_n who_o be_v not_o eight_o day_n old_a but_o also_o all_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o travel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n until_o they_o camâ—_n to_o gilgal_n and_o all_o the_o female_n be_v member_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v all_o within_o that_o church_n that_o be_v within_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o servant_n bear_v in_o the_o house_n and_o that_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n of_o any_o strange_a that_o be_v not_o of_o abraham_n seed_n circumcise_v and_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n the_o account_v of_o they_o as_o visible_a member_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o none_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n until_o they_o be_v baptize_v unless_o you_o will_v with_o bellarmine_n deny_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la to_o be_v actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o oppose_v whitaker_n and_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_n divine_v herein_o the_o last_o agreement_n be_v that_o none_o but_o the_o circumcise_a might_n eat_v of_o the_o paschâ—â—_n lamb_n which_o be_v true_a of_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o it_o â—s_v not_o true_a simple_o take_v for_o the_o female_n be_v to_o eat_v though_o not_o circumcise_v on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o say_v none_o may_v but_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v admit_v to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n this_o you_o affirm_v but_o you_o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o it_o but_o the_o analogy_n conceive_v by_o you_o between_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o lordâ—_n supper_n which_o can_v make_v but_o a_o topick_n argument_n and_o that_o à _fw-la simili_fw-la which_o iâ—_n of_o all_o other_o the_o weak_a place_n to_o prove_v by_o proportion_n be_v weak_a probation_n say_v râ—â—therfuâ—d_v due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n ch._n 2._o sect._n 2._o p._n 37._o it_o be_v true_a we_o find_v person_n ordinary_o upon_o their_o fiâ—st_a call_n be_v baptize_v and_o then_o after_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o baptise_v be_v put_v before_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o order_v it_o so_o yet_o i_o make_v question_n whether_o if_o a_o person_n that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v suppose_v for_o want_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o out_o of_o scruple_n at_o the_o way_n of_o baptise_v only_o allow_v or_o because_o the_o custom_n be_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o at_o easter_n or_o whitsuntide_n as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a or_o the_o like_a reason_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o there_o receive_v it_o with_o love_n to_o christ_n whether_o he_o shall_v sin_v because_o not_o baptize_v as_o the_o jew_n shall_v sin_v that_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n not_o circumcise_v for_o in_o the_o jew_n case_n a_o command_n be_v break_v not_o here_o and_o so_o no_o transgression_n if_o he_o come_v without_o examination_n of_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n he_o sin_n he_o break_v the_o command_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o but_o where_o be_v the_o command_n that_o he_o must_v be_v baptize_v first_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o question_v whether_o a_o minister_n can_v justify_v it_o before_o god_n if_o he_o reject_v such_o a_o christian_a from_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o not_o baptize_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v you_o may_v perceive_v how_o uncertain_a your_o agreement_n be_v and_o how_o many_o disagreement_n there_o be_v between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o how_o poor_a a_o proof_n or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o suppose_a agreement_n you_o make_v between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n for_o the_o make_v a_o command_n to_o circumcise_v infant_n a_o command_n to_o baptize_v infant_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v god_n mind_n to_o be_v so_o all_o these_o agreement_n yâ—a_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hâ—ndrâ—d_o more_o can_v make_v it_o any_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a invention_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o show_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o to_o make_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o more_o apparent_a let_v i_o parallel_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o do_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n as_o god_n appoint_v aergâ—s_n and_o his_o son_n to_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o analogy_n express_o 1_o cor._n 9.13_o 14._o and_o far_o more_o plain_o than_o the_o text_n you_o bring_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o baptism_n to_o circumcision_n and_o they_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n mat._n 2.7_o deut._n 33.10_o so_o must_v the_o bishop_n be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o as_o the_o priest_n by_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n hold_v forth_o christ_n to_o they_o heb._n 9_o so_o the_o minister_n by_o preach_v gal._n 3.1_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o have_v the_o people_n on_o his_o breast_n so_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o one_o be_v to_o bless_v so_o the_o other_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o consecration_n so_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o have_v a_o ordination_n as_o none_o be_v to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o one_o without_o a_o call_n so_o neither_o in_o the_o other_o and_o many_o more_o such_o agreement_n may_v be_v assign_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o a_o command_n to_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a be_v a_o command_n to_o a_o minister_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a or_o a_o command_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n shall_v be_v a_o command_n to_o a_o minister_n to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v just_a in_o your_o manner_n argue_v from_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n or_o that_o therefore_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o minister_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a appointment_n as_o bishop_n carleton_n dr._n sclater_n and_o other_o from_o analogy_n of_o melchisedecs_n and_o aaron_n priesthood_n will_v infer_v or_o that_o ordination_n may_v be_v by_o the_o people_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n
of_o discipling_n but_o to_o baptize_v and_o it_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o good_a plea_n for_o non-preaching_a or_o mere_a officiate_a priest_n whereas_o in_o mark._n 16.15_o which_o i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v parallel_n to_o this_o matth._n 28.19_o disciple_n all_o nation_n be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o i_o presume_v none_o that_o have_v any_o wit_n will_v entertain_v it_o though_o the_o paper_n be_v license_v that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v tend_v to_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o his_o meaning_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n make_v they_o disciple_n and_o baptize_v those_o that_o become_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n now_o concern_v the_o position_n which_o after_o mr._n blake_n and_o mr._n rutherfurd_n you_o seem_v to_o embrace_v concern_v the_o federall_n or_o external_a holiness_n of_o a_o believe_a or_o choose_a nation_n give_v right_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o be_v baptize_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o argue_v a_o little_a first_o if_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o choose_a nation_n or_o a_o believe_a nation_n than_o there_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v when_o a_o nation_n may_v be_v call_v a_o believe_a or_o choose_a nation_n when_o not_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v when_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o title_n to_o baptism_n when_o not_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o conceive_v god_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n and_o no_o direction_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o no_o rule_n can_v be_v assign_v whereby_o to_o know_v when_o a_o nation_n be_v a_o believe_v choose_a or_o disciple_v nation_n give_v right_a to_o baptize_v infant_n of_o that_o nation_n when_o not_o ergo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v know_v in_o that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o such_o a_o believer_n as_o abraham_n i_o reply_v than_o god_n will_v have_v lefâ—_n we_o a_o note_n to_o know_v such_o a_o nation_n by_o as_o he_o do_v abraham_n posterity_n by_o circumcision_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o note_n nor_o any_o such_o nation_n mark_v out_o this_o be_v indeed_o contrary_n to_o the_o appointment_n of_o admit_v all_o nation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o king_n of_o a_o country_n be_v a_o believer_n this_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v be_v a_o believer_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n unbeliever_n and_o then_o the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infidel_n afore_o they_o be_v instruct_v at_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n as_o when_o charles_n the_o great_a foâ—ced_v the_o saxon_n to_o be_v christian_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o nation_n be_v a_o believe_a nation_n when_o the_o representative_a body_n believe_v and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o that_o people_n may_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v the_o representative_a body_n may_v be_v believer_n and_o the_o great_a part_n infidel_n papist_n etc._n etc._n these_o infidel_n child_n must_v then_o be_v baptize_v yea_o the_o infidel_n themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o their_o governor_n faith_n for_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o if_o mr._n blakes_n argument_n be_v good_a the_o infant_n of_o any_o nation_n make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o come_v be_v to_o be_v disciple_v and_o therefore_o the_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o reason_n hold_v for_o infidel_n of_o age_n for_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o believe_a nation_n when_o the_o great_a part_n be_v believer_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v know_v how_o shall_v a_o minister_n do_v when_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o must_v he_o stay_v till_o they_o be_v count_v by_o poll_n as_o the_o sheriff_n do_v at_o the_o election_n of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n and_o upon_o certificate_n that_o the_o major_a part_n be_v believe_v then_o baptize_v why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n so_o nor_o any_o other_o minister_n to_o this_o day_n how_o ill_o will_v it_o fare_v with_o some_o poor_a christian_n who_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o unbeliever_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v adversary_n to_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v say_v when_o all_o adulti_fw-la of_o ripe_a year_n be_v believer_n than_o such_o a_o right_n be_v assert_v as_o never_o be_v nor_o perhaps_o ever_o will_v be_v except_o when_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o no_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v on_o this_o ground_n second_o but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v resolve_v what_o number_n or_o sort_n of_o believer_n make_v a_o believe_a nation_n give_v title_n to_o infant-baptisme_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v uncertainty_n concern_v the_o kind_n of_o believe_v which_o may_v denominate_v a_o believe_a or_o choose_a nation_n have_v federall_a or_o external_a holiness_n such_o as_o may_v create_v title_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o that_o nation_n there_o be_v some_o nation_n that_o be_v reckon_v among_o believer_n which_o yet_o be_v misbeliever_n as_o heretic_n for_o instance_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o be_v arian_n or_o gross_o idolatrous_a as_o the_o spaniard_n shall_v they_o give_v title_n to_o their_o child_n to_o baptism_n when_o without_o repentance_n they_o can_v be_v deem_v capable_a of_o communion_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n three_o if_o infant_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n because_o bear_v in_o a_o believe_a nation_n than_o this_o privilege_n agree_v to_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o descent_n or_o the_o place_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o both_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o descent_n then_o either_o their_o descent_n within_o man_n memory_n or_o their_o descent_n beyond_o all_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n if_o of_o their_o descent_n within_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n than_o foundling_n have_v no_o title_n hereby_o to_o baptism_n of_o who_o parentage_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n near_o or_o remote_a who_o be_v nevertheless_o baptize_v if_o of_o that_o beyond_o memory_n it_o must_v be_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o some_o believer_n in_o some_o precedent_a generation_n or_o else_o such_o a_o rule_n must_v be_v set_v down_o as_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o it_o by_o which_o to_o administer_v that_o ordinance_n if_o from_o the_o place_n of_o birth_n only_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v there_o than_o child_n of_o turk_n or_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o bear_v in_o london_n if_o by_o reason_n of_o both_o when_o they_o concur_v and_o not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o child_n of_o a_o english_a ambassador_n at_o constantinople_n or_o agent_n at_o aleppo_n suppose_v to_o be_v wicked_a as_o the_o jew_n that_o persecute_a christ_n lose_v this_o privilege_n because_o bear_v out_o of_o england_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o national_a respect_n upon_o which_o this_o suppose_a privilege_n may_v be_v fasten_v it_o either_o have_v these_o or_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n consequent_a on_o it_o four_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o federall_a holiness_n of_o a_o choose_a disciple_v or_o believe_v nation_n as_o may_v make_v the_o infant_n of_o that_o nation_n though_o their_o parent_n be_v open_o wicked_a capable_a of_o baptism_n this_o right_n must_v come_v from_o some_o grant_n or_o charter_n or_o other_o we_o find_v indeed_o god_n will_v have_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o male_n in_o that_o nation_n circumcise_v so_o god_n appoint_v it_o what_o ever_o their_o parent_n be_v for_o reason_n before_o rehearse_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o grant_n promise_n covenant_n or_o appointment_n now_o to_o any_o nation_n of_o gentile_n as_o be_v then_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n because_o the_o reason_n now_o cease_v the_o messiah_n be_v now_o come_v and_o the_o prerogative_n be_v now_o personal_a not_o national_a not_o one_o nation_n have_v privilege_n above_o another_o as_o a_o nation_n but_o personal_a as_o a_o believer_n in_o any_o nation_n as_o for_o the_o text_n which_o mr._n rutherfurd_n allege_v to_o wit_n rom._n 11.16_o it_o have_v be_v examine_v before_o and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o holiness_n of_o the_o branch_n there_o be_v mean_v personal_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o which_o he_o make_v to_o wit_n that_o then_o the_o child_n of_o a_o believe_a parent_n shall_v be_v all_o sanctify_a whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a as_o in_o absolom_n the_o son_n
as_o john_n disciple_n christ_n disciple_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 5.33_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o perverter_n act_n 20.30_o and_o according_o they_o administer_v baptism_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n appoint_v these_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o exclude_v other_o for_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n and_o he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o follow_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o will-worship_n and_o thus_o we_o construe_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o appointment_n as_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v therefore_o infant_n be_v exclude_v though_o infant-communion_a be_v hold_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o six_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n wine_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o not_o water_n mix_v with_o wine_n as_o the_o papist_n contend_v ordinary_o water_n in_o baptism_n therefore_o not_o salt_n chrism_n spittle_n the_o preacher_n to_o baptize_v therefore_o not_o woman_n or_o private_a person_n males_n to_o be_v circumcise_v therefore_o no_o female_n two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n therefore_o no_o more_o than_o two_o against_o polygamy_n matth._n 19.5_o so_o that_o unless_o you_o will_v alter_v the_o definition_n of_o will-worship_n according_a to_o mat._n 15.9_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v exclude_v which_o be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_n behove_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o a_o caution_n for_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o infant_n in_o this_o new_a administration_n that_o they_o may_v know_v his_o mind_n if_o that_o be_v intend_v to_o have_v they_o leave_v out_o which_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n can_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n i_o may_v more_o true_o invert_v thus_o it_o behove_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o a_o precept_n for_o the_o put_n in_o of_o infant_n in_o this_o which_o you_o true_o call_v new_a administration_n as_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o circumcision_n that_o they_o may_v know_v his_o mind_n if_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v they_o put_v in_o which_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n certain_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o extract_v water_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n as_o draw_v a_o command_n to_o baptize_v infant_n out_o of_o this_o scripture_n by_o any_o express_a term_n or_o virtual_a consequence_n but_o the_o ordinary_a baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o this_o text_n to_o be_v a_o will-worship_n if_o this_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o administer_a ordinary_o that_o ordinance_n which_o it_o indeed_o be_v and_o have_v be_v still_o take_v to_o be_v as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o child_n make_v in_o every_o nation_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o do_v the_o infidel_n that_o be_v adulti_fw-la of_o ripe_a year_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o include_v in_o this_o speech_n teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o child_n be_v always_o include_v under_o every_o administration_n to_o the_o nation_n whether_o promise_n or_o threaten_n privilege_n or_o benefit_n mercy_n or_o judgement_n unless_o they_o be_v except_v therefore_o here_o infant_n be_v include_v when_o it_o be_v say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o i_o answer_v fiâ—st_n that_o this_o speech_n in_o so_o universal_a and_o ample_a expression_n if_o understand_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o mercy_n be_v contrary_a to_o ezek._n 17.20_o jer._n 31.29_o 30._o isai._n 6.13_o and_o 10.22_o if_o of_o eternal_a as_o it_o seem_v you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v to_o be_v either_o save_v or_o damn_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o rom._n 9.13.27.29_o rom._n 13.5_o second_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o a_o appointment_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n as_o nation_n without_o aâ—_n further_a circumscription_n for_o then_o every_o person_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v baptise_v but_o disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o national_a privilege_n but_o a_o personal_a belong_v to_o disciple_n or_o believer_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o for_o that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o disciple_n who_o receive_v this_o commission_n know_v well_o that_o in_o all_o god_n former_a administration_n when_o any_o parent_n be_v make_v disciple_n their_o child_n be_v take_v in_o with_o they_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o school_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v that_o god_n require_v that_o parent_n be_v call_v shall_v instruct_v their_o child_n and_o so_o the_o child_n in_o potentia_fw-la propanqua_fw-la in_o a_o near_a possibility_n be_v disciple_n it_o be_v grant_v according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o and_o require_v of_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 6.7_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o disciple_n know_v that_o when_o any_o parent_n be_v make_v disciple_n bare_o and_o precise_o for_o this_o reason_n without_o any_o other_o the_o child_n be_v actual_o disciple_n and_o so_o to_o have_v baptism_n administer_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o you_o have_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o to_o say_v for_o infant_n be_v disciple_n and_o therefore_o you_o thus_o answer_v a_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v disciple_n i_o answer_v as_o capable_a as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n be_v when_o they_o be_v make_v disciple_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o neither_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o jew_n or_o proselyte_n capable_a of_o be_v actual_o disciple_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n nor_o be_v we_o you_o go_v on_o and_o beside_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o be_v disciple_n be_v to_o be_v train_v up_o by_o their_o parent_n who_o be_v from_o their_o infancy_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o parent_n be_v to_o teach_v infant_n from_o their_o infancy_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o timothy_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 3.15_o yet_o our_o translator_n will_v not_o render_v it_o from_o a_o infant_n but_o from_o a_o child_n but_o however_o if_o their_o parent_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o from_o their_o infancy_n and_o the_o parent_n devote_v they_o to_o be_v disciple_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v they_o disciple_n actual_o but_o potential_o they_o may_v never_o be_v disciple_n for_o all_o that_o but_o you_o tell_v we_o and_o at_o the_o present_a they_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o own_o teach_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o christ_n own_o teach_v yea_o of_o actual_a faith_n yea_o of_o actual_a profession_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o power_n that_o can_v make_v john_n baptist_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n sensible_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n mother_n and_o to_o leap_v for_o joy_n that_o can_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o balaams_n ass_n can_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n perfect_a praise_n but_o then_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o extraordinary_a accident_n make_v not_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n but_o you_o add_v and_o suâ—e_o i_o be_o in_o christ_n own_o dialect_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o such_o infant_n do_v belong_v to_o christ_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o cite_v mat._n 10._o 42._o mar._n 9.41_o mat._n 18.5_o mr._n blake_n pag._n 21._o seem_v to_o triumph_v in_o this_o argument_n when_o he_o say_v who_o then_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o refuse_v they_o who_o will_v receive_v christ_n who_o will_v not_o baptize_v they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o baptize_v disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o triumph_n afore_o victory_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o all_o the_o three_o text_n speak_v of_o little_a one_o in_o respect_n of_o age_n the_o first_o mat._n 10.42_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n say_v right_o parvos_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la concessionem_fw-la suos_fw-la discipulos_fw-la homines_fw-la nimirum_fw-la coram_fw-la mundo_fw-la viles_fw-la &_o abjectos_fw-la he_o call_v his_o disciple_n little_a one_o by_o concession_n to_o wit_n man_n vile_a and_o abject_a before_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o be_v call_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n
such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o by_o good_a consequence_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o text_n not_o only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o that_o a_o right_a to_o baptism_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n this_o text_n have_v be_v examine_v before_o and_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o bless_v they_o and_o their_o child_n first_o than_o those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v call_v and_o that_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o their_o child_n as_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n but_o as_o call_v and_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o allege_v as_o of_o itself_o give_v right_o for_o they_o or_o their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v without_o any_o other_o consideration_n but_o as_o a_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o so_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o wish_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n which_o be_v thus_o right_o understand_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v a_o command_n to_o baptize_v infant_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v you_o say_v further_o thus_o for_o command_n for_o example_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n in_o it_o when_o the_o rule_n be_v so_o plain_a yet_o we_o have_v example_n enough_o by_o good_a consequence_n it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o rule_n be_v plain_a there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o example_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o have_v regulate_v example_n we_o shall_v thereby_o know_v how_o to_o interpret_v the_o rule_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v we_o have_v example_n enough_o by_o good_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v well_o suspect_v these_o example_n will_v prove_v like_o the_o command_n by_o consequence_n mere_a conjecture_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v for_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v place_n just_a as_o the_o old_a administration_n by_o bring_v in_o whole_a family_n together_o when_o abraham_n be_v take_v in_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v take_v in_o with_o he_o when_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n turn_v proselyte_n ordinary_o their_o whole_a family_n come_v in_o with_o they_o so_o in_o this_o new_a administration_n usual_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n turn_v christian_a his_o whole_a family_n come_v in_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o he_o the_o whole_a household_n of_o cornelius_n the_o first_o convert_v gentile_a act._n 11.14_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n the_o household_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n the_o household_n of_o lydia_n the_o household_n of_o the_o gaoler_n these_o be_v example_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v true_a nor_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n but_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o a_o infant_n baptise_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v the_o gospel_n take_v place_n just_a as_o the_o old_a administration_n by_o bring_v in_o whole_a family_n together_o by_o the_o old_a administration_n you_o mean_v circumcision_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o gospel_n or_o baptism_n take_v place_n just_a in_o the_o manner_n or_o circumcision_n for_o in_o circumcision_n it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o family_n single_v out_o of_o the_o male_n only_o whether_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o child_n or_o servant_n elder_a or_o young_a at_o eight_o day_n old_a in_o the_o house_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n or_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n but_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o so_o that_o you_o may_v more_o true_o have_v say_v the_o new_a administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v just_a opposite_a to_o that_o of_o circumcision_n yea_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o one_o thing_n wherein_o you_o make_v they_o agree_v so_o well_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o whole_a family_n together_o it_o be_v but_o contingent_o so_o not_o always_o so_o nor_o constant_o so_o according_a to_o any_o promise_n or_o prophecy_n and_o when_o it_o do_v so_o happen_v we_o find_v not_o any_o infant_n baptize_v nor_o any_o intimation_n of_o baptise_v household_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o circumcision_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o go_v through_o the_o example_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 3.5_o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n luk._n 3.29_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o concern_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 4.1_o 2._o when_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n in_o these_o example_n the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v be_v not_o by_o take_v in_o a_o family_n but_o by_o admit_v all_o that_o will_v become_v disciple_n over_o all_o the_o country_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o example_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o act_n 2.44_o and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la the_o 39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o yet_o never_o a_o infant_n baptize_v unless_o we_o shall_v take_v mr_n thomas_n goodwin_n conceit_n for_o a_o oracle_n possible_o the_o more_o willing_o take_v up_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o credible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v but_o one_o single_a form_v congregation_n in_o a_o church_n way_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v add_v three_o thousand_o soul_n to_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n add_v he_o may_v have_v observe_v how_o ridiculous_a such_o a_o conceit_n be_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 42._o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o he_o can_v apply_v to_o infant_n erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n i_o shall_v take_v his_o word_n for_o oracle_n now_o sure_a these_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v not_o one_o family_n the_o next_o example_n be_v of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 8.12_o that_o when_o they_o believe_v philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v man_n and_o woman_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v baptize_v for_o ver_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n with_o one_o accord_n gaâ—e_o heed_n to_o that_o which_o philip_n speak_v ver_fw-la 13._o simon_n himself_o that_o do_v before_o lead_v they_o now_o believe_v and_o ver_fw-la 14._o samaria_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o infant_n mention_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o administration_n by_o take_v in_o of_o a_o family_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o city_n the_o next_o be_v of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.38_o and_o paul_n act_v 9.18_o which_o be_v single_a believe_a person_n not_o a_o whole_a family_n the_o next_o be_v of_o cornelius_n of_o who_o you_o gather_v from_o act_n 11.14_o that_o his_o whole_a household_n be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v true_a withal_o that_o his_o house_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a family_n but_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n 2._o that_o he_o call_v together_o his_o kinsman_n and_o near_a friend_n act_n 10.24_o 3._o that_o ver_fw-la 2._o this_o whole_a house_n fear_v god_n 4._o that_o no_o other_o be_v nominate_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n ver_fw-la 44._o which_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n ver_fw-la 46._o which_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 47._o who_o be_v save_v by_o peter_n word_n act_n 11.14_o
man_n therefore_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n the_o major_a proposition_n that_o they_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n may_v not_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v undeniable_a it_o be_v peter_n argument_n act_v 10._o can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v withstand_v god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v ready_o grant_v that_o if_o they_o know_v any_o infant_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o inward_a grace_n they_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o that_o the_o particular_a infant_n who_o christ_n take_v up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a may_v have_v be_v baptize_v the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n universal_o or_o indifferent_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o ordinary_a rule_n now_o i_o suppose_v you_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n indifferent_o have_v actual_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n union_n with_o christ_n adoption_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o than_o they_o be_v all_o sanctify_a and_o be_v all_o believer_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o will_v be_v no_o question_n about_o paedobaptism_n the_o text_n act._n 8.37_o act._n 10.47_o act._n 11.17_o will_v undeniable_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o antipaedobaptist_n i_o think_v but_o will_v grant_v your_o major_n that_o regenerate_a person_n unite_v to_o christ_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v adopt_a person_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o i_o conceive_v though_o in_o the_o lay_n down_o the_o major_n you_o use_v these_o phrase_n who_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v who_o have_v the_o heavenly_a part_n and_o in_o your_o minor_n be_v make_v partaker_n yet_o you_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o assumption_n actual_a have_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o baptism_n concern_v which_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n do_v so_o ready_o grant_v the_o major_a but_o a_o potential_a have_v or_o as_o you_o after_o speak_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o so_o you_o use_v the_o fallacy_n of_o equivocation_n in_o the_o major_n have_v be_v understand_v of_o actual_a have_v and_o in_o the_o minor_a of_o potential_a which_o make_v four_o term_n and_o so_o the_o syllogism_n be_v naught_o or_o if_o you_o do_v mean_a in_o both_o actual_a have_v you_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o some_o infant_n of_o believer_n not_o of_o all_o of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v and_o so_o your_o conclusion_n be_v but_o particular_a that_o some_o infant_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v sanctify_v actual_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o this_o will_v not_o reach_v home_o to_o your_o tenet_n or_o practice_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o actual_a faith_n or_o sanctification_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lutheran_n do_v teach_v that_o infant_n have_v actual_a faith_n and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o in_o colloquio_fw-la mompelgarâ—ensi_fw-la upon_o the_o four_o artic._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la they_o put_v these_o among_o the_o position_n they_o reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la infant_n qui_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la gratiae_fw-la christi_fw-la participes_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o regenerari_fw-la infant_n career_n fide_fw-la &_o nihilominus_fw-la baptizari_fw-la that_o all_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v that_o infant_n want_v faith_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v baptize_v and_o i_o remember_v when_o i_o live_v in_o oxford_n there_o be_v a_o book_n publish_v in_o english_a of_o baptismal_a initial_a regeneration_n of_o elect_a infant_n the_o position_n whereof_o be_v oppose_v as_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o confer_v grace_n by_o baptism_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o intercision_n of_o regeneration_n since_o according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n a_o person_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n initial_o in_o infancy_n and_o though_o it_o can_v not_o fall_v away_o final_o as_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n yet_o may_v run_v out_o in_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o sin_v gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n with_o full_a consent_n until_o his_o die_a day_n which_o do_v enervate_a the_o urge_n of_o that_o text_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o against_o apostasy_n of_o regenerate_a person_n when_o out_o of_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o reign_a sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o like_a text_n which_o in_o that_o controversy_n be_v urge_v against_o arminans_n with_o that_o book_n dr._n featley_n in_o his_o late_a feeble_a and_o passionate_a tract_n against_o anabaptist_n and_o antiprelatist_n concur_v pag._n 67._o in_o these_o word_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o exclude_v faith_n from_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o baptism_n receive_v some_o hide_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o afterward_o bear_v fruit_n in_o some_o soon_o in_o some_o late_a and_o since_o i_o come_v to_o london_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o christian_a plea_n for_o infant_n baptism_n by_o s.c._n who_o hold_v position_n somewhat_o like_a to_o the_o lutheran_n that_o though_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v not_o all_o holy_a and_o righteous_a they_o may_v degenerate_v apostatise_v yet_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v righteous_a by_o imputation_n be_v believer_n and_o confessor_n imputative_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 10._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o he_o have_v this_o passage_n pag._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a truth_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v forgive_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o infant_n original_a sin_n i_o say_v take_v no_o more_o hold_n on_o the_o infant_n then_o on_o their_o parent_n and_o touch_v actual_a sin_n they_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o their_o parent_n many_o more_o like_a passage_n there_o be_v in_o that_o book_n these_o i_o mention_v that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o stuff_n paedobaptist_n do_v feed_v the_o people_n with_o but_o i_o suppose_v you_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n either_o actual_o or_o initial_o or_o imputative_o be_v sanctify_v regenerate_v adopt_v justify_v as_o know_v how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o rom._n 9.6_o etc._n etc._n to_o daily_a experience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beza_n and_o his_o colleague_n at_o monâ—pelgart_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o advantage_n it_o give_v to_o papist_n lutheran_n arminian_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o tomson_n in_o his_o diatribe_n of_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o conceive_v you_o orthodox_n in_o this_o point_n the_o answer_n to_o your_o syllogism_n be_v either_o by_o show_v it_o do_v not_o conclude_v the_o question_n if_o your_o minor_a and_o conclusion_n be_v understand_v of_o actual_a have_v the_o inward_a grace_n and_o they_o be_v particular_a only_o if_o you_o understand_v they_o of_o actual_a have_v and_o they_o be_v universal_a than_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_n if_o your_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o potential_a have_v i_o deny_v it_o if_o of_o actual_a and_o the_o minor_a be_v of_o potential_a there_o be_v four_o term_n and_o so_o the_o syllogism_n be_v naught_o take_v away_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o your_o term_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o minor_n you_o say_v thus_o and_o for_o the_o assumption_n or_o minor_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n even_o while_o they_o be_v infant_n do_v receive_v the_o inward_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v man_n be_v as_o plain_a not_o only_o by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v they_o be_v holy_a but_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o mark_v 10._o that_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o grow_v man_n and_o whereas_o some_o will_v evade_v it_o by_o say_v that_o the_o text_n say_v not_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
because_o than_o no_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n in_o this_o perioch_n you_o grant_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v yield_v the_o cause_n for_o 1._o you_o say_v that_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v before_o they_o baptize_v because_o than_o no_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n now_o by_o this_o reason_n you_o confess_v 1._o that_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o according_a to_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n and_o apostle_n practice_v 2._o you_o say_v than_o no_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n now_o this_o be_v true_a either_o because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o believer_n that_o may_v be_v baptize_v but_o that_o be_v absurd_a that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o john_n and_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n ministry_n believer_n have_v no_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o allegation_n of_o mark._n 10.14_o and_o other_o text_n or_o because_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n i_o can_v conceive_v how_o else_o your_o speech_n can_v be_v true_a but_o if_o john_n the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o baptize_v infant_n neither_o have_v we_o and_o so_o to_o do_v it_o neither_o have_v our_o minister_n any_o commission_n for_o we_o have_v no_o other_o commission_n to_o baptize_v than_o they_o have_v but_o you_o think_v to_o salve_v it_o thus_o but_o when_o once_o themselves_o be_v instruct_v and_o baptize_v than_o their_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o i_o observe_v 1._o if_o the_o child_n be_v capable_a when_o once_o parent_n be_v instruct_v and_o baptize_v than_o they_o be_v capable_a in_o john_n and_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o this_o speech_n overthrow_v that_o before_o that_o then_o no_o other_o but_o teach_v person_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n 2._o when_o you_o say_v the_o child_n be_v capable_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o seem_v you_o can_v produce_v no_o institution_n in_o the_o new_a administration_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n the_o validity_n of_o which_o have_v be_v consider_v before_o beside_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n as_o your_o conclus_n 1._o hold_n the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o capable_a in_o john_n time_n as_o after_o so_o that_o your_o word_n plain_o enterfere_v but_o you_o put_v a_o case_n to_o be_v resolve_v if_o any_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v receive_v commission_n to_o go_v and_o make_v other_o city_n proselyte_n to_o they_o their_o commission_n must_v have_v run_v thus_o go_v teach_v and_o circumcise_v will_v it_o therefore_o have_v follow_v that_o none_o may_v be_v circumcise_v but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o teach_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o this_o commission_n the_o precept_n of_o circumcise_n shall_v have_v have_v reference_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o either_o to_o the_o old_a institution_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o and_o then_o they_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o circumcise_v male_n at_o eight_o day_n old_n not_o teach_v or_o to_o a_o new_a institution_n and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v tell_v more_o plain_o what_o they_o be_v to_o circumcise_v and_o who_o and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v resolve_v themselves_o but_o what_o this_o make_v for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n be_v all_o one_o which_o like_o the_o string_n in_o the_o lampry_n be_v a_o error_n that_o run_v along_o through_o your_o whole_a sermon_n baptism_n the_o next_o objection_n you_o thus_o express_v but_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v bâ—_n save_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a objection_n among_o the_o anabaptist_n unbeliever_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v child_n be_v unbeliever_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v we_o have_v say_v they_o clear_a evidence_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n require_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v no_o evidence_n of_o any_o other_o condition_n that_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n other_o of_o they_o add_v that_o under_o a_o affirmative_a command_n the_o negative_a be_v to_o be_v include_v believe_v be_v the_o affirmative_a unbelieving_a be_v the_o negative_a therefore_o where_o believer_n be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v unbeliever_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v baptize_v this_o objection_n they_o much_o glory_n in_o and_o some_o of_o they_o dare_v all_o the_o world_n to_o answer_v it_o the_o objection_n frame_v in_o this_o late_a way_n i_o own_v not_o and_o consequent_o i_o may_v well_o let_v pass_v the_o answer_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v mark_n 16.16_o be_v not_o a_o command_n but_o a_o enuntiation_n only_o that_o text_n with_o other_o special_o that_o act_v 8._o 37._o where_n when_o the_o eunuch_n ask_v philip_n what_o let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n answer_v if_o thou_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o thereby_o intimate_v that_o faith_n profess_v be_v a_o prerequisite_a to_o baptism_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o a_o hindrance_n confirm_v the_o objection_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o way_n form_v which_o may_v be_v further_o strengthen_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o lydia_n the_o jailor_n crispus_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o in_o the_o subsequent_a practice_n of_o baptise_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o the_o person_n baptize_v as_o appear_v out_o of_o plain_a passage_n in_o the_o ancient_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n cyprian_n 28.19_o and_o augustine_n lib._n 8._o confess_v c._n 2._o where_o speak_v of_o one_o victorinus_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v denique_fw-la ut_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la horam_fw-la profitendae_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la verbis_fw-la certis_fw-la retentisque_fw-la memoriter_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la eminentiore_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la populi_fw-la fidelis_fw-la romae_fw-la reddi_fw-la solet_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la accessuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o hour_n of_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v wont_n in_o certain_a word_n and_o get_v by_o heart_n to_o be_v render_v from_o a_o high_a place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n at_o rome_n by_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v access_n in_o thy_o grace_n and_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o the_o presbyter_n that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v then_o make_v his_o confession_n more_o secret_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o make_v his_o confession_n public_o with_o great_a acclamation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v by_o you_o pag._n 47._o and_o it_o be_v usual_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o grow_v man_n but_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v without_o such_o a_o confession_n i_o reply_v this_o answer_n may_v serve_v turn_n if_o either_o by_o institution_n or_o practice_v primitive_a there_o can_v be_v prove_v any_o other_o baptism_n then_o of_o confessor_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o that_o be_v do_v the_o argument_n be_v good_a since_o primum_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la the_o first_o in_o each_o kind_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v a_o prerequisite_a condition_n in_o the_o first_o practice_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o still_o especial_o consider_v that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v still_o preserve_v in_o all_o age_n a_o image_n of_o the_o first_o practice_n in_o the_o interrogatory_n propound_v to_o the_o baptize_v even_o to_o infant_n and_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o one_o for_o they_o and_o the_o alter_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o so_o man_n may_v see_v what_o evil_n have_v follow_v the_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o may_v be_v direct_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o as_o you_o call_v it_o objection_n which_o you_o thus_o express_v baptize_v but_o suppose_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o god_n do_v effectual_o work_v in_o some_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v that_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o we_o to_o baptize_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n if_o we_o know_v in_o what_o infant_n the_o lord_n do_v work_v than_o we_o may_v baptize_v those_o infant_n say_v some_o of_o they_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v know_v to_o we_o we_o can_v know_v of_o any_o one_o infant_n by_o any_o ordinary_a way_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v inward_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o
with_o some_o difference_n baptism_n proper_o seal_v the_o entrance_n into_o it_o the_o lord_n supper_n proper_o the_o growth_n nourishment_n and_o augmentation_n of_o it_o baptism_n for_o our_o birth_n the_o lord_n supper_n for_o our_o food_n now_o infant_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o while_o they_o be_v infant_n have_v their_o original_a sin_n pardon_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n have_v his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o they_o but_o concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o the_o augmentation_n of_o they_o in_o infant_n while_o they_o be_v infant_n the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a you_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o like_a purpose_n before_o which_o i_o examine_v part_n 3._o sect_n 15._o to_o i_o it_o be_v yet_o as_o a_o paradox_n that_o baptism_n seal_v proper_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o growth_n nourishment_n and_o augmentation_n of_o it_o if_o you_o make_v the_o entrance_n at_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n or_o mortification_n the_o lord_n supper_n that_o seal_v christ_n death_n seal_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n mat._n 26.28_o and_o for_o baptism_n it_o seal_v die_v with_o christ_n and_o rise_v with_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o gal._n 3.27_o col._n 2.12_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o first_o work_n of_o conversion_n but_o also_o after-growth_n and_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n signify_v the_o same_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o baptism_n do_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o according_a â—o_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n baptism_n seal_v as_o well_o the_o pardon_n of_o other_o sin_n as_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o so_o peter_n act_v 2.38_o and_o ananias_n act._n 22.16_o and_o therefore_o this_o difference_n you_o put_v be_v a_o difference_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v not_o that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o your_o strange_a phraseology_n of_o the_o growth_n nourishment_n and_o augmentation_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o you_o say_v and_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n eat_v the_o passeover_n to_o which_o our_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v succeed_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o the_o several_a family_n be_v to_o eat_v their_o lamb_n if_o the_o household_n be_v not_o too_o little_a for_o it_o and_o that_o when_o their_o child_n shall_v ask_v they_o what_o that_o service_n mean_v they_o shall_v instruct_v they_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o no_o word_n enjoin_v nor_o any_o example_n witness_v thaâ—_n their_o little_a child_n do_v eat_v of_o it_o the_o command_n be_v that_o all_o the_o male_n shall_v thrice_o a_o year_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o passeover_n exod._n 23.17_o exod._n 34.23_o deut._n 16.16_o and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o other_o food_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o paschal_n supper_n therefore_o those_o male_n that_o can_v eat_v though_o not_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n ainsworth_n note_n on_o exod._n 12.26_o so_o both_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o their_o child_n touch_v who_o the_o jew_n hold_v from_o the_o law_n in_o exod._n 23.14.17_o deut._n 16.14.16_o that_o every_o child_n that_o can_v hold_v his_o father_n by_o the_o hand_n pollution_n and_o go_v up_o from_o jerusalem_n gate_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n his_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v up_o and_o appear_v before_o god_n with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v catechise_v he_o in_o the_o commandment_n and_o who_o sow_v as_o bind_v to_o appear_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n maimâ—ny_o in_o hagigah_n chap._n 2._o sect_n 3_o 4._o also_o they_o say_v a_o child_n that_o be_v able_a to_o eat_v a_o marsell_n of_o bread_n they_o catechise_v he_o in_o the_o commandment_n and_o give_v he_o to_o eat_v so_o much_o as_o a_o olive_n of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n maimony_n treatise_n of_o leaven_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n c._n 6._o sect_n 10._o but_o you_o say_v if_o they_o say_v as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v that_o those_o little_a one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o service_n and_o capable_a to_o receive_v instruction_n about_o it_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n with_o their_o parent_n i_o answer_v although_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o eat_n yet_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o we_o because_o the_o gospel_n prohibit_v not_o such_o young_a one_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n true_a but_o child_n that_o be_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o passeover_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o be_v many_o of_o they_o such_o as_o may_v be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o service_n and_o yet_o too_o young_a to_o examine_v themselves_o or_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n supper_n succeed_v the_o passeover_n and_o a_o rule_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o passeover_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n child_n unable_a to_o examine_v themselves_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n sentence_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o sermon_n be_v application_n which_o be_v not_o argumentative_a i_o shall_v let_v it_o pass_v only_o whereas_o you_o charge_v anabaptist_n with_o a_o rash_a and_o bloody_a sentence_n condemn_v infant_n as_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n condemn_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o tragical_o aggravate_v this_o thing_n as_o parallel_v or_o rather_o exceed_v the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n and_o hazael_n in_o slay_v and_o dash_v the_o infant_n of_o israel_n against_o the_o wall_n till_o you_o produce_v some_o testimony_n of_o those_o you_o call_v anabaptist_n so_o determine_v i_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o false_a accusation_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o passion_n not_o of_o holy_a zeal_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o have_v show_v part_n 2._o sect_n 10._o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antipaedobaptisme_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o if_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v right_o explain_v to_o wit_n so_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o have_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n jesus_n beside_o which_o i_o know_v not_o any_o other_o evangelicall_n covenant_n of_o grace_n yourself_o will_v be_v find_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o much_o as_o they_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a infant_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v certain_o elect_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v save_v so_o neither_o dare_v you_o your_o own_o word_n be_v pag._n 48._o charity_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o conclude_v certain_o of_o any_o of_o they_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n and_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v if_o you_o shall_v you_o will_v gainsay_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v so_o neither_o will_v they_o i_o be_o persuade_v but_o suspend_v any_o sentence_n concern_v this_o or_o that_o in_o particular_a leave_v they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n both_o of_o they_o and_o we_o author_n thus_o have_v i_o at_o last_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o want_n distraction_n discouragement_n and_o temptation_n with_o the_o assistence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v never_o fail_v i_o to_o he_o be_v the_o praise_n examine_v your_o sermon_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v and_o how_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o say_v in_o your_o epistle_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v god_n truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o which_o he_o will_v bless_v notwithstanding_o which_o confidence_n i_o presume_v you_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o consider_v more_o exact_o of_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o dare_v not_o think_v any_o otherwise_o of_o you_o then_o as_o of_o one_o who_o love_v and_o seek_v the_o truth_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v conceive_v that_o i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n for_o any_o end_n cross_v to_o the_o find_n of_o truth_n my_o real_a intention_n in_o this_o work_n be_v to_o discover_v truth_n and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o in_o my_o call_n towards_o
little_a one_o most_o late_o bear_v can_v be_v free_v from_o damnation_n unless_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v commend_v in_o his_o sacrament_n pag._n 16._o neither_o let_v that_o move_v thou_o that_o some_o do_v not_o bring_v little_a one_o to_o receive_v baptism_n with_o that_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v by_o spiritual_a grace_n unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o remedy_n they_o keep_v or_o receive_v temporal_a health_n for_o not_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o regenerate_v because_o they_o be_v not_o offer_v by_o they_o with_o this_o intention_n for_o necessary_a ministery_n be_v celebrate_v by_o they_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o do_v believe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n pag._n 18._o in_o the_o margin_n last_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o time_n when_o scarce_o the_o thousand_o person_n be_v baptize_v afore_o he_o be_v of_o grow_v age_n and_o diligent_o exercise_v among_o the_o catechize_v part._n 2._o pag._n 21._o these_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o error_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o manichee_n and_o priscillianist_n add_v this_o over_o and_o above_o that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a one_o be_v unprofitable_a inasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v profit_v none_o who_o can_v not_o both_o himself_o believe_v and_o by_o himself_o ask_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o manichee_n and_o priscillianist_n teach_v any_o thing_n they_o mock_v we_o because_o we_o baptize_v infant_n because_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o we_o ask_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o purgatory_n fire_n remain_v after_o death_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n loose_v from_o the_o body_n do_v present_o pass_v either_o to_o rest_v or_o to_o damnation_n but_o now_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o detract_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o appointment_n if_o they_o despise_v sacrament_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o command_n because_o he_o take_v away_o festival_n sacrament_n temple_n priest_n because_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o little_a one_o of_o christian_n while_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v deny_v nor_o be_v they_o suffer_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o salvation_n pag._n 23._o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o man_n dexterity_n and_o a_o study_n of_o mediocrity_n but_o in_o that_o man_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v i_o have_v seem_v to_o myself_o to_o have_v find_v nothing_o but_o immoderate_a thirst_n of_o wealth_n and_o glory_n a_o fanatique_a man_n and_o gross_a anabaptist_n pag._n 24._o they_o will_v seem_v studious_a of_o truth_n pag._n 25._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o staff_n to_o the_o corner_n a_o proverbial_a speech_n in_o school_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v infer_v from_o another_o which_o have_v no_o connexion_n they_o who_o all_o along_o these_o place_n of_o belgic_a and_o lower_v germany_n be_v find_v border_v on_o this_o anabaptisticall_a heresy_n be_v almost_o all_o follower_n of_o this_o mennon_n who_o i_o have_v name_v to_o who_o now_o this_o theodorick_n have_v succeed_v in_o who_o for_o a_o great_a part_n you_o may_v perceive_v token_n of_o a_o certain_a godly_a mind_n who_o be_v incite_v by_o a_o certain_a unskilful_a zeal_n out_o of_o error_n rather_o than_o malice_n of_o mind_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o agree_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o this_o that_o they_o always_o resist_v the_o rage_n of_o munster_n and_o batenburgick_a that_o follow_v after_o stir_v up_o by_o john_n batenburg_n after_o the_o take_n of_o munster_n who_o plot_v a_o certain_a new_a restitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o outward_a force_n and_o they_o tauâ—ht_v thâ—t_v the_o instauration_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o the_o cross_n alone_o whereby_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o be_v such_o mâ—y_v seem_v rather_o worthy_a of_o pity_n and_o amendment_n than_o persecution_n and_o perdition_n pag._n 28._o what_o part_n of_o time_n pag._n 48._o hâ—w_v it_o may_v be_v that_o israel_n may_v be_v reject_v but_o that_o together_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n establish_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v void_a in_o the_o margin_n the_o credit_n of_o that_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o do_v present_o appear_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o danger_n by_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n since_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flâ—sh_n so_o say_v he_o it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o first_o fâ—ce_n of_o thing_n the_o apostle_n show_v thâ—t_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o divine_a promise_n make_v to_o israel_n fail_v not_o or_o be_v make_v void_a although_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v unbelieving_a because_o those_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o god_n not_o to_o they_o proper_o who_o be_v to_o come_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a promise_n pag._n 49._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o with_o abraham_n do_v not_o comprehend_v all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n in_o its_o skirt_n we_o think_v shall_v be_v thus_o simple_o frame_v esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o god_n do_v not_o comprehend_v both_o of_o these_o in_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n therefore_o not_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v not_o comprehend_v both_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v esau_n the_o elder_a but_o jacob_n the_o young_a pag._n 50._o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n do_v not_o belong_v as_o ishmael_n and_o ismaelite_n but_o if_o so_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n do_v not_o belong_v than_o the_o rejection_n of_o many_o jew_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o margin_n calvin_n gather_v hence_o in_o that_o any_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v manifest_a that_o promise_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v interpret_v it_o rom._n 4._o &_o 9_o for_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o carnal_a seed_n now_o that_o promise_n will_v belong_v to_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o those_o alone_o who_o be_v beget_v of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o carnal_a birth_n but_o to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o believe_v and_o spiritual_a posterity_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n pag._n 51._o in_o the_o margin_n the_o inculcation_n also_o of_o the_o seed_n show_v that_o only_a the_o elect_a and_o effectual_o call_v be_v note_v the_o apostle_n so_o interpret_n this_o place_n rom._n 9.8_o gal._n 3.16_o &_o 4.28_o pag._n 52._o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o certain_o seal_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n since_o among_o they_o some_o be_v absolute_o reprobate_v even_o by_o a_o antecedent_n decree_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o believer_n be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n covenant_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o pag._n 58._o to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n do_v declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v free_o elect_v rom._n 9.8_o and_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.12_o and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n joh._n 8.39_o from_o which_o be_v right_o gather_v certain_a expectation_n of_o salvation_n to_o come_v rom._n 8.29_o pag._n 69._o in_o the_o margin_n infant_n in_o their_o parent_n grandfather_n great_a grandfather_n grandfather_n grandfather_n have_v refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o act_n
est_fw-la tale_n scriptuâ—_n esse_fw-la ojus_fw-la authoris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nomen_fw-la prefâ—rt_n rivet_n tractâ—t_fw-fr de_fw-fr patrum_fw-la authâ—rit_fw-la cap_n 14._o consuetudo_fw-la tamen_fw-la man_n be_v ecâ—lesia_n in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la sperâ—enda_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la superflua_fw-la deputanda_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la augustin_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 23._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la §_o 6._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n lib._n 2._o heresi_fw-la 47_o vel_fw-la 67._o §._o 7._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a §._o 8._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n august_n tâ—m_fw-la 1._o confess_v lib._n 1._o c._n 11_o &_o sigâ—abar_fw-la signo_fw-la cruâ—is_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o conâ—iâ—bâ—r_fw-la ejus_fw-la saâ—e_v jam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la uteâ—o_fw-la matris_fw-la mâ—ae_fw-la quae_fw-la multum_fw-la speravit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la and_o then_o follow_v how_o be_v young_a and_o fall_a sick_a he_o desire_v and_o his_o mother_n think_v to_o have_v he_o baptize_v but_o upon_o his_o recovery_n it_o be_v differ_v rivet_n tract_n de_fw-fr patrum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la c._n 9_o augustinus_n aeternis_fw-la flammis_fw-la adjudicat_fw-la infant_n sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la morientes·_n §._o 9_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierom_n and_o ambrose_n §._o 10._o oâ—_n the_o validity_n of_o proof_n by_o these_o testimony_n and_o of_o the_o evidence_n that_o infant-baptism_n be_v a_o innovation_n chamier_n panstr_n cathol_n to_o 4._o l._n 5._o c._n 15._o §._o 19_o denique_fw-la hunc_fw-la morem_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la ejus_fw-la temporis_fw-la â—sse_fw-la cum_fw-la vix_fw-la milâ—esimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la baptâ—zabatur_fw-la non_fw-la adultus_fw-la &_o in_o catechumenis_fw-la diligenter_fw-la exercitus_fw-la h._n hamond_n a_o practical_a catech_n l._n 1._o §._o 3._o pag._n 23._o and_o those_o other_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n which_o all_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o ancient_o before_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v baptize_v §._o 1._o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o place_v the_o narration_n of_o miscarriage_n of_o opposer_n of_o paedobaptism_n §._o 2._o of_o the_o opposer_n of_o infant-baptisme_n afore_o baltazar_n §_o 3._o of_o baltazar_n pacimontanâ—â—_n §._o 4._o of_o rebaptise_v §_o 5._o of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o antiprelatist_n in_o england_n §._o 6._o of_o anabaptist_n oppose_v magistracy_n §._o 7._o of_o the_o hinder_v of_o reformation_n by_o anabaptism_n §._o 8._o the_o antipaedobaptist_n principle_n overthrow_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o paedobaptist_n principle_n reduce_v judaisme_n and_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o add_v to_o the_o gospel_n vid._n rainold_n confer_v with_o hart_n c._n 8._o §._o 4._o §._o 9_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o separate_n from_o the_o ministry_n and_o communion_n of_o christian_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o condition_n into_o which_o the_o opinion_n of_o antipaedobaptisme_a put_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n of_o original_a sin_n salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n §._o 2._o of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n fâ—r_a substance_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o 7_o dissent_v brother_n p._n 48_o praecog_n 1._o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o make_v up_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n §._o 4._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n twisse_n vind_z grat._n cont_n armin._n lib._n 1._o pa._n 1._o digr_n 7._o huius_fw-la autem_fw-la promissionis_fw-la gen._n 17.7_o 8._o fides_fw-la confestim_fw-la apparet_fw-la in_o discrimen_fw-la adâ—uci_fw-la ex_fw-la rejectione_n judaeorum_fw-la &_o exclusione_fw-la eorundem_fw-la ex_fw-la foedâ—re_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la fint_fw-la ex_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la sâ—cundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la prosminati_fw-la sic_fw-la inquit_fw-la apparet_fw-la primas_fw-la rerum_fw-la facies_fw-la intuentibus_fw-la walae_fw-la cont_n corvin_n cap._n 15._o pag._n 377._o apostolus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ideo_fw-la verbum_fw-la foederis_fw-la &_o divinarum_fw-la promissionum_fw-la israelitis_n factarum_fw-la non_fw-la excidere_fw-la aut_fw-la irritum_fw-la fieri_fw-la licet_fw-la magna_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la pars_fw-la esset_fw-la incredula_fw-la quia_fw-la promissiones_fw-la illae_fw-la foedâ—ris_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la iis_fw-la proprie_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la semine_fw-la abrahami_n secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la erant_fw-la orituri_fw-la sed_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la electionâ—m_fw-la gratuitam_fw-la abrahami_n familiae_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la diâ—ina_fw-la promissionis_fw-la erant_fw-la inserendi_fw-la the_o new_a annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n annot._n on_o rom._n 9.8_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n &c_n &c_n not_o all_o they_o who_o be_v carnal_o bear_v of_o abraham_n by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v but_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v bear_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n those_o who_o by_o god_n special_a grace_n be_v adopt_v as_o isaac_n by_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a promise_n be_v beget_v by_o abraham_n they_o only_o be_v account_v for_o thaâ—_n seed_v mention_v in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n estius_n annot_n ad_fw-la gen._n 17.7_o colligit_fw-la hinc_fw-la calvinus_n â—o_z ipso_fw-la quo_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la semen_fw-mi abrahae_fw-la ad_fw-la cum_fw-la pertinere_fw-la prâ—missionem_fw-la abrahae_fw-la factam_fw-la sed_fw-la responsio_fw-la manifesta_fw-la prâ—missionem_fw-la illam_fw-la de_fw-la benedictione_n spirituali_fw-la intellectam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la carnale_a seman_n abrahaemi_n pertinere_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritual_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la eam_fw-la ipse_fw-la apostolus_fw-la interpretatâ—â—_n est_fw-la rom._n 4_o &_o 9_o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la carnale_a seman_n intelligas_fw-la jam_fw-la ad_fw-la neminem_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la illa_fw-la promissio_fw-la pertinebit_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la ex_fw-la abraham_n &_o isaac_n secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la genitos_fw-la paraeus_n comment_fw-fr in_o mat._n 3.9_o docet_fw-la quoque_fw-la promissiones_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la alligatas_fw-la esse_fw-la carnali_fw-la origini_fw-la sed_fw-la pertinere_fw-la tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o spirituales_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la silij_fw-la abrahae_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la abraham_n sed_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ainsworth_n ann_n on_o gâ—n_n 12.7_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n the_o elect_a who_o only_o be_v couâ—ted_v abraham_n seed_n rom._n 9.7_o 8._o and_o in_o christ_n be_v heir_n by_o promise_n as_o well_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n gal._n 3.26.28.29_o ames_n coron_n art_n 5._o cap._n 2._o seminis_fw-la etiam_fw-la inculcatio_fw-la solos_fw-la electos_fw-la &_o efficaciter_fw-la vocatos_fw-la notari_fw-la docet_fw-la apostolo_n sic_fw-la hunc_fw-la titulum_fw-la interprâ—tante_fw-la rom._n 9.8_o gal._n 3.16_o &_o 4.28_o §._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n church_n like_o other_o kingdom_n cotton_n way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o n.e._n c._n 4._o §._o 6._o infant_n can_v claim_v right_o unto_o baptism_n but_o in_o the_o right_n of_o one_o of_o their_o parent_n or_o both_o where_o neither_o of_o the_o parent_n can_v claim_v right_a to_o the_o â—ords_n supper_n there_o thâ—ir_a infant_n cannâ—t_v claim_v right_a to_o baptism_n aâ—_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v a_o heâ—â—hen_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o supper_n nor_o their_o seed_n to_o baptism_n so_o neither_o dare_v we_o receive_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o be_v to_o we_o a_o heathen_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o his_o child_n to_o baptism_n but_o after_o â—_o 7_o §._o 2._o or_o where_o either_o of_o the_o parent_n have_v make_v such_o profession_n or_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v alâ—o_o whether_o the_o child_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v where_o either_o the_o grandfather_n or_o grandmother_n have_v make_v suâ—h_a profession_n and_o be_v still_o live_v to_o undertake_v for_o the_o christian_a education_n of_o the_o child_n for_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v where_o there_o be_v a_o stipulation_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n anâ—_n a_o restipulation_n on_o maâ—s_n part_n there_o may_v be_v a_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o both_o part_n gen._n 17.7_o or_o if_o these_o sail_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o if_o the_o parents_n will_n degagne_v their_o infant_n to_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o any_o goâ—ly_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o child_n may_v be_v lawful_o baptize_v in_o the_o right_n of_o its_o household_n governor_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o law_n gen_n 17.12_o 13._o §._o 6._o of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v act._n